eft_o soon_o prepare_v for_o their_o suppression_n though_o many_o thanks_n be_v god_n in_o such_o nation_n as_o wherein_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v maintain_v have_v be_v out_o of_o their_o gunshot_n neither_o have_v their_o preparation_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o both_o have_v and_o still_o do_v daily_o kill_v many_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o time_n already_o past_a can_v agree_v to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o figure_v out_o here_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o any_o more_o opposition_n &_o destruction_n but_o of_o fear_v and_o faint_v on_o the_o antichristian_a part_n till_o they_o come_v to_o ruin_v in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n therefore_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o what_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o half_a week_n before_o describe_v by_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o by_o 1260._o day_n make_v half_o a_o mystical_a week_n of_o year_n and_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v as_o all_o know_v half_o a_o week_n for_o so_o the_o text_n precise_o say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o what_o shall_v be_v then_o very_o a_o exaltation_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o where_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n any_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n power_n when_o some_o witness_n be_v slay_v other_o be_v raise_v up_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v also_o impugn_a and_o many_o of_o they_o slay_v i_o understand_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o witness_n by_o the_o two_o who_o be_v make_v martyr_n some_o after_o other_o some_o but_o when_o this_o tragical_a time_n shall_v be_v over_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o not_o to_o be_v seek_v against_o and_o to_o fall_v any_o more_o but_o to_o terrify_v the_o adversary_n to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n &_o final_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o signify_v by_o their_o be_v call_v up_o and_o ascend_v in_o a_o cloud_n a_o speech_n plain_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4.17_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o we_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o ascend_n be_v subjoin_v immediate_o after_o their_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o great_a city_n not_o for_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o order_n for_o then_o some_o which_o see_v that_o fall_n and_o repent_v shall_v be_v convert_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v no_o time_n for_o that_o but_o the_o argument_n touch_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v prosecute_v together_o to_o the_o last_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o scripture_n join_v all_o thing_n touch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n together_o though_o happen_v at_o diverse_a time_n and_o then_o come_v in_o that_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o enemy_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v prevail_v and_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v flourish_v whereat_o fear_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o enemy_n neither_o shall_v they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v resistance_n any_o more_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v murder_v as_o in_o time_n past_a they_o shall_v to_o their_o comfort_n stand_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o ever_o remain_v in_o bliss_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o their_o ascend_a be_v also_o understand_v by_o bullinger_n and_o fox_n fox_n bullinger_n fox_n after_o this_o it_o be_v proceed_v to_o the_o judgement_n against_o the_o adversary_n when_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v thus_o exalt_v a_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v shake_v the_o great_a city_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a commotion_n in_o the_o world_n they_o which_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n take_v courage_n unto_o they_o and_o assault_v the_o contrary_a part_n of_o the_o papal_o and_o mahometans_n and_o then_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n be_v unable_a any_o long_o to_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o the_o orthodox_n the_o ten_o part_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o that_o city_n whereof_o they_o hold_v before_o become_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n 8.17_o hest_n 8.17_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o mordecai_n man_n become_v jew_n for_o fear_n and_o of_o those_o which_o yet_o harden_v themselves_o 7000._o that_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n shall_v be_v slay_v 10.11_o jos_n 10.11_o god_n fight_v against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o against_o the_o canaanite_n the_o residue_n see_v this_o shall_v relent_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n embrace_v the_o truth_n thus_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n 7._o jos_n 7._o as_o once_o joshua_n bid_v achan_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o tell_v the_o truth_n all_o which_o they_o suffer_v before_o can_v not_o make_v they_o that_o suruive_v repent_v as_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v._n 20._o so_o that_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o another_o phrase_n their_o repentance_n must_v needs_o be_v intimate_v and_o in_o this_o particular_a most_o interpreter_n agree_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o st._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v to_o show_v that_o here_o have_v always_o be_v two_o city_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n this_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o present_a sense_n a_o catastrophe_n whereof_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n appoint_v be_v end_v no_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n bear_v rule_n in_o any_o place_n be_v any_o more_o after_o this_o fatal_a blow_n to_o be_v find_v but_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o religion_n all_o over_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v perhaps_o some_o perverse_a sectary_n still_o be_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o superstition_n till_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n which_o can_v then_o be_v far_o off_o and_o of_o this_o remainder_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2.8_o 1_o thes_n 2.8_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v through_o this_o long_a dark_a and_o obscure_a way_n let_v the_o learned_a consider_v &_o judge_v and_o if_o i_o have_v err_v herein_o i_o shall_v willing_o upon_o demonstration_n of_o such_o error_n retreat_n but_o if_o nothing_o of_o moment_n can_v be_v object_v let_v we_o stand_v in_o a_o comfortable_a and_o assure_a expectation_n of_o this_o issue_n glorious_a to_o the_o now_o despise_v and_o banish_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o terrible_a to_o the_o adversary_n that_o now_o for_o a_o time_n triumph_v over_o the_o dead_a and_o subdue_v to_o their_o lust_n the_o day_n of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o last_v always_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sunset_n shall_v come_v short_o and_o then_o it_o shall_v glorious_o arise_v to_o we_o never_o to_o go_v down_o any_o more_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o glorify_v we_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o the_o lord_n prediction_n of_o the_o overspreading_a of_o sin_n at_o his_o come_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o lot_n for_o when_o one_o religion_n be_v external_o embrace_v by_o all_o all_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o reform_a according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o trust_v to_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n most_o shall_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o licentiousness_n love_v the_o darkness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o light_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n to_o their_o utter_a undo_n and_o confusion_n for_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o historian_n christian_n never_o be_v so_o licentious_a as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n of_o enemy_n which_o make_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o so_o free_a from_o any_o note_n of_o contrariety_n to_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n quest_n 2._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v his_o trumpet_n 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v our_o lord_n 18._o verse_n 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o and_o in_o that_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n in_o praise_v god_n do_v further_o speak_v of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o time_n come_v of_o god_n anger_n and_o of_o judge_v the_o dead_a and_o reward_v the_o godly_a and_o last_o what_o be_v figure_v
win_v constantinople_n and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n seek_v to_o draw_v the_o world_n of_o people_n which_o come_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n unto_o the_o impostor_n mahomet_n which_o be_v ann_n 1300._o and_o when_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v long_o in_o hatch_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o which_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v count_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o gentile_n of_o old_a be_v see_v the_o like_a idolatry_n with_o image_n mass_n and_o crucifix_n be_v daily_o commit_v and_o a_o queen_n of_o heaven_n be_v also_o set_v up_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n call_v a_o antidote_n against_o popery_n pag._n 66._o since_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n have_v notorious_o rage_v again_o by_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n but_o for_o our_o comfort_n it_o be_v call_v but_o a_o short_a time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v thus_o proceed_v and_o then_o by_o the_o final_a judgement_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o desert_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o short_a time_n according_a to_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a phrase_n direct_v thus_o for_o consolation_n it_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o short_a time_n with_o the_o lord_n though_o in_o our_o account_n it_o be_v long_o 324._o year_n be_v already_o pass_v since_o and_o god_n know_v how_o long_o this_o rage_n shall_v yet_o endure_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o seem_v contradictory_n in_o itself_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v imprison_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n antichrist_n his_o great_a lieutenant_n be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n and_o turk_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o their_o beginning_n be_v so_o slender_a both_o of_o the_o turk_n for_o want_n of_o that_o power_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v long_o in_o come_v to_o a_o full_a height_n as_o it_o seem_v not_o good_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o point_n at_o their_o first_o being_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n but_o at_o such_o a_o state_n as_o wherein_o satan_n may_v evident_o appear_v to_o have_v break_v out_o of_o hell_n again_o to_o abuse_v the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o heathenism_n quest_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v they_o which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o sit_v upon_o throne_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o to_o have_v the_o judgement_n commit_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v the_o live_n again_o of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o when_o shall_v this_o time_n be_v who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o arise_v not_o till_o after_o these_o thousand_o year_n expire_v 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o why_o be_v this_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o they_o pronounce_v bless_v that_o have_v part_n in_o it_o be_v there_o any_o more_o resurrection_n than_o one_o or_o be_v they_o only_o bless_v that_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a without_o this_o bliss_n arethas_n bullinger_n pareus_n arethas_n answ_n some_o will_v have_v those_o that_o sit_v upon_o throne_n and_o have_v judgement_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o soul_n speak_v of_o immediate_o after_o for_o these_o soul_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o sit_v upon_o throne_n and_o have_v judgement_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v write_v give_v thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n unto_o the_o king_n because_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v wont_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v from_o god_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v they_o understand_v this_o therefore_o of_o the_o glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o either_o suffer_v under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n or_o in_o this_o time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o be_v consider_v altogether_o as_o one_o mystical_a body_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n though_o some_o of_o they_o come_v so_o late_o into_o this_o blissful_a condition_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o therein_o above_o a_o hundred_o fifty_o twenty_o or_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o expiration_n of_o this_o time_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v of_o any_o family_n to_o which_o a_o estate_n have_v remain_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n five_o hundred_o year_n this_o have_v be_v their_o inheritance_n five_o hundred_o year_n though_o some_o of_o they_o come_v not_o to_o it_o till_o twenty_o or_o ten_o year_n ago_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o not_o they_o only_a who_o suffer_v death_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o number_n but_o also_o all_o those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popish_a corruption_n undefiled_a with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v add_v and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o which_o be_v further_o add_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v 5._o verse_n 5._o they_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o all_o that_o be_v corrupt_v in_o religion_n that_o be_v void_a of_o true_a grace_n for_o they_o which_o be_v so_o be_v dead_a and_o these_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n end_v that_o be_v never_o for_o though_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v as_o the_o live_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v speak_v of_o in_o joy_n and_o glory_n for_o only_o such_o as_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v thus_o bless_v and_o happy_a that_o be_v they_o which_o receive_v the_o truth_n into_o honest_a and_o believe_a heart_n and_o cleave_v to_o it_o not_o have_v any_o tang_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o common_a corruption_n in_o religion_n some_o other_o agree_v in_o this_o forbs_n brightman_n forbs_n that_o the_o soul_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o throne_n yet_o differ_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o their_o sit_v and_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o they_o apply_v all_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v by_o grace_n and_o clean_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v true_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n though_o outward_o they_o be_v poor_a despise_a and_o persecute_v see_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v to_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n but_o withal_o they_o say_v that_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v put_v down_o in_o remove_v the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n from_o heathen_a to_o christian_a emperor_n in_o who_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v because_o they_o be_v honourable_o esteem_v of_o and_o revenge_n be_v now_o in_o some_o part_n take_v upon_o their_o adversary_n and_o of_o these_o one_o in_o particular_a viz._n brightman_n seem_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o different_a time_n from_o the_o former_a thousand_o year_n begin_v soon_o after_o ann_n 2300._o for_o he_o say_v that_o of_o they_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v now_o expire_v and_o pareus_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o other_o expound_v this_o sit_v upon_o throne_n dent._n aug._n de_fw-fr cin._n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 7._o dent._n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n now_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o exercise_v their_o discipline_n with_o authority_n other_o hold_v two_o several_a thing_n here_o set_v forth_o napier_n napier_n expound_v the_o sit_v in_o throne_n of_o the_o pope_n dignity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n silvester_n ann_n 315._o to_o who_o constantine_n the_o great_a give_v the_o judgement_n when_o he_o set_v he_o up_o so_o high_a and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n appointment_n afterward_o put_v to_o death_n viz._n all_o true_a heart_a christian_n they_o which_o stand_v for_o a_o different_a time_n from_o the_o thousand_o year_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v certain_o in_o a_o error_n because_o by_o all_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n the_o time_n be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o loose_v again_o be_v also_o
shall_v go_v into_o heaven_n the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n the_o creature_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o the_o fire_n verse_n 13._o it_o be_v say_v we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n beza_n beza_n that_o be_v as_o beza_n have_v it_o either_o which_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o just_a or_o a_o immunity_n from_o injustice_n and_o iniquity_n whereas_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v be_v stain_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n or_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v reference_n to_o we_o in_o who_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n this_o last_o be_v too_o much_o strain_v but_o the_o first_o be_v most_o genuine_a the_o author_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n dwell_v there_o and_o none_o with_o he_o but_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n these_o and_o all_o such_o shall_v dwell_v in_o this_o new_a earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o new_a heaven_n the_o abode_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n be_v now_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v now_o also_o but_o as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o lie_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n until_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o these_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v do_v away_o they_o shall_v appear_v be_v right_o call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n because_o never_o appear_v before_o innovatis_fw-la luther_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la paradisum_fw-la cessura_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la habitabit_fw-la &_o electicum_fw-la eo_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 16._o illa_fw-la conflagratione_fw-la mundana_fw-la elementorum_fw-la corruptibilium_fw-la qualitates_fw-la quae_fw-la corruptibilibus_fw-la congruebant_fw-la ardendo_fw-la penitùs_fw-la inter_fw-la ibunt_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la substantia_fw-la eas_fw-la qualitates_fw-la habebit_fw-la quae_fw-la corporibus_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la mirabili_fw-la mutatione_n convenient_o ut_fw-la sc_fw-la mundus_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la innovatus_fw-la aptè_fw-la accomodetur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la carne_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la in_o innovatis_fw-la and_o if_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v be_v such_o elevate_v far_o above_o all_o these_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v conceive_v to_o what_o use_n the_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v viz._n together_o with_o the_o new_a heaven_n for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o one_o not_o be_v remote_a but_o contiguous_a to_o the_o other_o as_o shall_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o incorruptible_a life_n to_o come_v as_o oecumenius_n have_v partly_o touch_v before_o and_o augustine_n more_o full_o say_v by_o that_o burn_n of_o the_o world_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o corruptible_a element_n which_o do_v agree_v with_o our_o corruptible_a body_n shall_v be_v quite_o consume_v by_o burn_v and_o the_o substance_n itself_o shall_v have_v such_o quality_n which_o shall_v agree_v with_o immortal_a body_n by_o a_o wonderful_a change_n that_o the_o world_n be_v renew_a unto_o better_a may_v fit_o agree_v unto_o man_n be_v renew_a unto_o better_a in_o their_o body_n in_o these_o word_n that_o learned_a father_n acknowledge_v such_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v as_o shall_v agree_v to_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o this_o same_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o new_a earth_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o alter_v and_o change_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v it_o for_o their_o habitation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o 1_o thes_n 4._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o ever_o remain_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v above_o i_o think_v that_o this_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v their_o habitation_n but_o rather_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n above_o which_o come_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o heaven_n which_o we_o now_o see_v 8._o rom._n 8._o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o generation_n and_o corruption_n no_o vanity_n as_o now_o that_o conceit_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v inhabit_v here_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o pelagian_n as_o augustine_n show_v mort_fw-fr aug._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi c._n 88_o ambros_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la pver_fw-la orum_fw-la sine_fw-la baptis_fw-la mort_fw-fr near_o unto_o which_o be_v that_o of_o ambrose_n hold_v that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o earthly_a paradise_n follow_v by_o catharinus_n albertus_n and_o pighius_fw-la for_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n without_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o otherwise_o this_o earth_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v note_v hence_o note_n note_n that_o it_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o improbable_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n since_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o come_v for_o 1000_o year_n be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n yea_o as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n all_o this_o delay_n therefore_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o day_n or_o two_o and_o so_o that_o time_n be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v expect_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o contemn_v it_o and_o tremble_v not_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o note_v again_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n damn_v many_o to_o hell_n note_n note_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o will_v so_o to_o do_v his_o desire_n be_v rather_o that_o all_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v as_o he_o declare_v by_o send_v the_o mean_n among_o they_o note_n last_o note_n note_n how_o vain_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v which_o we_o see_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o but_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o our_o desire_n to_o those_o thing_n above_o and_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o our_o deal_n for_o so_o much_o as_o nothing_o but_o righteousness_n shall_v inhabit_v there_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 15._o and_o count_v the_o long_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n salvation_n as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n have_v write_v unto_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n wherein_o or_o among_o which_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o betwixt_o this_o text_n and_o that_o before_o go_v mâ—yâ—r_n mâ—yâ—r_n but_o a_o exhortation_n study_v to_o be_v find_v unspotted_a and_o unblameable_a before_o he_o in_o peace_n lyran._n verse_n 14._o tho._n aquinas_n lyran._n the_o first_o of_o which_o some_o refer_v to_o outward_a pollution_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o to_o the_o inward_a defilement_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o i_o subscribe_v rather_o to_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v synonima_n two_o word_n use_v to_o express_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n a_o freedom_n from_o all_o inquination_n of_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n see_v the_o righteous_a only_o shall_v inhabit_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n aquinas_n th._n aquinas_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o you_o upon_o your_o true_a conversion_n so_o as_o that_o when_o this_o terrible_a time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v with_o comfort_n look_v up_o unto_o he_o rom._n 5.1_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n without_o take_v part_n with_o those_o that_o contentious_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o scoffer_n before_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o true_a christian_a prefer_v peace_n and_o unity_n and_o without_o any_o opposition_n do_v quiet_o rest_v in_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n not_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o make_v strife_n and_o brangle_v hereabout_o or_o last_o a_o respect_n may_v here_o be_v have_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v which_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n the_o wicked_a then_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o terrible_a burn_a but_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o blameless_a life_n shall_v stand_v as_o in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n without_o such_o terror_n have_v a_o mind_n within_o they_o resolve_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o so_o that_o all_o the_o appear_a terror_n shall_v turn_v to_o their_o comfort_n according_a
to_o all_o these_o acception_n i_o think_v be_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o place_n touch_v vers_fw-la 15._o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v salvation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n when_o by_o be_v yet_o spare_v from_o judgement_n the_o sin_n be_v move_v in_o this_o time_n to_o repentance_n and_o so_o the_o more_o be_v save_v who_o otherwise_o if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v soon_o destroy_v must_v needs_o have_v perish_v as_o our_o dear_a brother_n paul_n have_v write_v to_o you_o here_o be_v three_o question_n move_v first_o whether_o peter_n do_v allege_v paul_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n or_o wherefore_o second_o what_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v mean_v three_o in_o what_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o peter_n here_o to_o the_o first_o occumenius_n answer_v oecumen_fw-la oecumen_fw-la that_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n do_v allege_v paul_n here_o in_o humility_n not_o that_o he_o need_v the_o approbation_n of_o his_o consent_n and_o indeed_o both_o great_a humility_n and_o love_n appear_v in_o this_o one_o passage_n paul_n have_v charge_v peter_n so_o much_o in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o writing_n with_o do_v amiss_o and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v 11._o gal._n 2_o 11._o yet_o peter_n not_o stomake_v this_o give_v he_o his_o due_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o indeed_o as_o some_o right_o note_n aquin._n tho._n aquin._n that_o peter_n allege_v paul_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v because_o be_v call_v extraordinary_o there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o again_o the_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o more_o witness_n have_v the_o more_o force_n in_o the_o hearer_n luther_n luther_n some_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v as_o luther_n note_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o cite_n of_o paul_n whether_o this_o epistle_n be_v peter_n or_o no_o but_o as_o he_o well_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v so_o long_o ago_o without_o contradiction_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n there_o be_v also_o so_o good_a reason_n of_o allege_v paul_n to_o the_o second_o some_o hold_n that_o no_o particular_a epistle_n be_v mean_v unto_o the_o jew_n ordin_n occumen_fw-la beda_n th._n glos_n ordin_n but_o his_o epistle_n in_o general_a in_o any_o of_o which_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o state_n to_o come_v be_v write_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n but_o because_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o particular_a be_v mean_v for_o peter_n in_o write_v here_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a include_v also_o the_o hebrew_n that_o believe_v intend_v their_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n as_o be_v chief_o of_o his_o cure_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v here_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o chief_a beza_n beza_n point_v at_o the_o epistle_n by_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o as_o beza_n have_v also_o note_v and_o so_o to_o the_o three_o whereas_o oecumenius_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v that_o place_n rom._n 2.4_o mean_v here_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o beza_n that_o heb._n 10.24_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o place_n here_o intend_v as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n 16._o verse_n 16._o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o thing_n some_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n here_o also_o be_v diverse_a question_n first_o of_o what_o thing_n paul_n speak_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n to_o this_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o of_o god_n long_o suffer_v and_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v hereof_o to_o be_v win_v to_o repentance_n and_o a_o study_n of_o holiness_n for_o the_o place_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v find_v wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n second_o to_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o have_v reference_n whether_o to_o the_o epistle_n or_o to_o these_o thing_n robertus_fw-la stephanus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o copy_n wherein_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o epistle_n be_v plain_o mean_v &_o beza_n approve_v of_o this_o because_o if_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n be_v mean_v peter_n have_v speak_v more_o mystical_o hereof_o then_o paul_n ever_o do_v but_o the_o copy_n general_o receive_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o without_o alter_v the_o word_n i_o think_v that_o both_o epistle_n and_o the_o content_n of_o they_o be_v mean_v as_o also_o beza_n first_o expound_v it_o three_o wherefore_o do_v paul_n write_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v anglic._n th._n anglic._n and_o not_o rather_o plain_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o heretic_n to_o understand_v his_o writing_n but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v right_o affect_v he_o send_v some_o disciple_n or_o other_o to_o expound_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v send_v cor._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 7._o hieron_n epist_n 50._o nissen_n tractat._n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o chrysost_n hom._n 9_o in_o 1_o cor._n some_o say_v that_o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o he_o handle_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o because_o through_o celerity_n of_o speech_n he_o use_v many_o hyperbatons_n some_o because_o he_o can_v not_o expound_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v such_o profound_a matter_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v certain_a peculiar_a idotisme_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n but_o that_o one_o reason_n yield_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o his_o speak_v dark_o and_o by_o parable_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o reason_n sufficient_a of_o all_o the_o obscure_a passage_n both_o in_o saint_n paul_n writing_n 13.12_o mat._n 13.12_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n that_o the_o wicked_a in_o hear_v may_v not_o understand_v this_o obscurity_n be_v as_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n against_o they_o to_o their_o damnation_n as_o be_v also_o intimate_v in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o even_o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o more_o willing_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v thereby_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o understand_v these_o mystery_n other_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v but_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o therefore_o i_o rest_v herein_o four_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v it_o damnation_n to_o mis-understand_v some_o hard_a passage_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v to_o misinterpret_v any_o hard_a passage_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o ground_n of_o such_o error_n as_o overthrow_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o any_o part_n be_v damnable_a but_o not_o simple_o to_o mis-understand_v any_o hard_a place_n whatsoever_o as_o for_o example_n when_o saint_n paeul_n teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o understand_v this_o as_o if_o no_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v unto_o good_a work_n when_o he_o teach_v election_n to_o be_v of_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o be_v such_o as_o may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o election_n and_o when_o christ_n affirm_v unto_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n to_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n so_o as_o that_o whether_o he_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a his_o dictate_v shall_v be_v account_v as_o god_n oracle_n these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a mis-understanding_n for_o their_o dangerous_a consequence_n be_v wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o damnation_n in_o stead_n of_o milk_n suck_v blood_n be_v thus_o press_v herefrom_o which_o nourish_v not_o but_o destroy_v the_o soul_n whether_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o debar_v the_o ignorant_a multitude_n from_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n see_v there_o be_v such_o danger_n in_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o many_o passage_n therein_o so_o indeed_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v but_o because_o in_o other_o place_n all_o be_v invite_v to_o read_v and_o to_o meditate_v even_o in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1.3_o kevel_n 1.3_o no_o such_o inference_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v but_o
all_o earnestness_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v first_o to_o have_v overcome_v which_o argue_v thus_o much_o chap._n four_o in_o this_o and_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v unto_o john_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n take_v he_o up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o spirit_n because_o from_o hence_o only_o can_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v attain_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v past_a and_o present_a but_o not_o what_o be_v to_o come_v no_o not_o by_o astrologian_n or_o sooth_n sayer_n or_o idol_n wherein_o devil_n speak_v for_o let_v they_o tell_v what_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v they_o be_v god_n as_o speak_v the_o prophet_n esay_n here_o be_v first_o declare_v in_o what_o great_a state_n and_o majesty_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n reign_v and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n quest_n 1._o who_o be_v it_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o why_o be_v he_o like_v unto_o a_o jasper_n and_o sardin_n stone_n and_o what_o mean_v the_o rainbow_n about_o the_o throne_n like_v to_o a_o emerald_n answ_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v god_n the_o king_n of_o all_o but_o for_o the_o likeness_n here_o mention_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n some_o consider_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o jasper_n to_o be_v green_a of_o the_o sardin_n to_o be_v red_a brightman_n joachim_n forbs_n brightman_n and_o of_o the_o emerald_n to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a bright_a green_a will_v have_v the_o holy_a trinity_n here_o set_v forth_o the_o father_n in_o who_o all_o have_v their_o be_v and_o growth_n by_o the_o jasper_n the_o son_n who_o be_v all_o red_a by_o that_o bloody_a death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sardin_n the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o comforter_n by_o the_o emerald_n this_o do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v because_o so_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n be_v notall_a one_o other_o will_v have_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o here_o the_o divine_a by_o the_o jasper_n and_o the_o humane_a by_o the_o sardin_n pareus_n ambros_n amâ—ber_n pareus_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n in_o he_o by_o the_o rainbow_n which_o be_v first_o appoint_v for_o a_o sign_n hereof_o but_o against_o this_o make_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o lamb_n cha._n 5._o for_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o vision_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n in_o this_o similitude_n he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o lamb_n also_o other_o will_v have_v the_o father_n and_o son_n set_v forth_o by_o these_o two_o precious_a stone_n bullinger_n bullinger_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o these_o be_v thing_n of_o terror_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n we_o can_v understand_v it_o thus_o other_o will_v have_v the_o deluge_n of_o water_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o jasper_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o the_o sardin_n rupertus_n tyconius_n beda_n primasius_n rupertus_n and_o the_o interim_n of_o peace_n and_o grace_n between_o these_o time_n by_o the_o rainbow_n but_o how_o the_o green_a jasper_n shall_v set_v forth_o water_n i_o can_v see_v nor_o why_o the_o lord_n shall_v carry_v a_o similitude_n whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v express_v see_v in_o heaven_n he_o appear_v as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o most_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o work_n and_o judgement_n last_o not_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o exposition_n but_o these_o which_o may_v seem_v most_o probable_a also_o pareus_n follow_v this_o though_o he_o defend_v that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o some_o understand_v by_o these_o precious_a stone_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o singular_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o nothing_o can_v more_o fit_o express_v than_o precious_a stone_n for_o colour_n and_o appearance_n admirable_a &_o no_o less_o admirable_a in_o virtue_n and_o operation_n viegas_n viegas_n and_o more_o particular_o they_o may_v well_o set_v forth_o his_o mercy_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o be_v in_o their_o vigour_n green_a and_o flourish_a and_o his_o justice_n through_o which_o he_o become_v fiery_a red_n in_o his_o anger_n against_o sin_n bullinger_n confer_v ezech._n 1.27.28_o the_o life_n of_o all_o vegetable_a thing_n be_v declare_v by_o green_a and_o life_n of_o sensitive_a thing_n by_o red_a arise_v from_o blood_n it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n be_v here_o show_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o life_n verse_n 4._o tyconius_n beda_n primasius_n bullinger_n the_o rainbow_n like_o a_o emerald_n be_v the_o reflection_n of_o these_o colour_n further_o declare_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v a_o settle_a sign_n of_o peace_n to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n who_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o any_o more_o as_o the_o ambitious_a angel_n sometime_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v good_a be_v there_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v always_o thitherward_o that_o we_o may_v behold_v this_o glory_n and_o be_v out_o of_o that_o mutable_a condition_n wherein_o we_o now_o stand_v quest_n 2._o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v four_o &_o twenty_o throne_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v these_o elder_n sit_v upon_o throne_n round_o about_o answ_n some_o understand_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n as_o fox_n and_o pareus_n relate_v some_o the_o whole_a church_n represent_v by_o they_o see_v the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n spring_v from_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n now_o be_v twice_o as_o great_a as_o of_o old_a when_o it_o be_v in_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o therefore_o this_o number_n be_v well_o double_v fox_n fox_n some_o understand_v nothing_o but_o a_o show_n of_o the_o dependency_n and_o subjection_n of_o all_o principality_n upon_o and_o unto_o god_n because_o they_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n which_o they_o have_v of_o gold_n some_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n grasserus_n grasserus_n last_o some_o understand_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n joacbimus_fw-la richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la rupertus_n pannonins_n joacbimus_fw-la both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n who_o sit_v now_o as_o senator_n about_o the_o great_a emperor_n in_o heaven_n not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o just_a thus_o many_o but_o because_o a_o counsel_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v ancient_o consist_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o this_o certain_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o the_o priest_n appoint_v also_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o course_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o and_o this_o be_v most_o probable_a because_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v promise_v twelve_o throne_n and_o so_o likewise_o without_o doubt_n all_o apostolical_a person_n shall_v be_v likewise_o most_o high_o advance_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v place_v as_o counsellor_n of_o state_n near_o about_o the_o king_n as_o for_o the_o other_o exposition_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o other_o more_o worthy_a than_o many_o of_o they_o to_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o near_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n second_o it_o be_v improper_a here_o to_o understand_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a who_o be_v speak_v of_o more_o particular_o chap._n 5._o v._n 13._o three_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v by_o senator_n appear_v in_o heaven_n to_o set_v forth_o all_o prince_n whereof_o many_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o and_o for_o that_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o book_n i_o can_v conceive_v any_o ground_n for_o it_o at_o all_o quest_n 3._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n go_v thunder_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o lightning_n thunder_n and_o voice_n and_o what_o be_v these_o lamp_n answ_n i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o though_o these_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v mean_v hereby_o some_o observe_v three_o and_o three_o thing_n mention_v here_o together_o brightman_n forbs_n brightman_n lightning_n
17._o aug._n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 17._o that_o here_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v many_o way_n repeat_v that_o diverse_a thing_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v when_o as_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v diverse_a way_n wherefore_o with_o these_o my_o author_n i_o distinguish_v this_o book_n from_o henceforward_o to_o the_o end_n into_o six_o vision_n first_o of_o the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n second_o of_o the_o trumpet_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o three_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o childbed_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n four_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n five_o of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n six_o of_o the_o angel_n bind_v satan_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o vision_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n quest_n 1._o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o white_a horse_n and_o by_o the_o red_a and_o black_a and_o pale_a horse_n and_o why_o do_v the_o first_o beast_n prepare_v to_o the_o behold_v of_o this_o the_o second_o to_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n and_o why_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o be_v there_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n hear_v 5._o verse_n 5._o a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n etc._n etc._n viegas_n petrus_n aureolus_n cardinalis_fw-la blas_n viegas_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o expositor_n here_o some_o will_v have_v the_o roman_a emperor_n understand_v at_o four_o time_n first_o under_o caius_n caligula_n in_o who_o time_n the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v and_o caius_n though_o not_o purposely_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n second_o under_o nero_n domitian_n who_o first_o put_v out_o public_a edict_n for_o the_o persecute_v of_o christian_n three_o under_o titus_n who_o empire_n be_v a_o black_a time_n to_o the_o jew_n suffer_v beside_o many_o other_o thing_n much_o famine_n four_o under_o domitianus_n who_o move_v the_o second_o persecution_n and_o put_v john_n into_o boil_a lead_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v past_a and_o this_o vision_n tend_v to_o set_v forth_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v arethas_n primasius_n augustine_n haimo_fw-la beda_n arethas_n other_o understand_v by_o the_o first_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n under_o christ_n conduct_n who_o with_o his_o spiritual_a arrow_n pierce_v man_n heart_n and_o have_v a_o crown_n to_o reward_v the_o faithful_a withal_o by_o the_o second_o opposition_n of_o the_o truth_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o red_a horse_n by_o the_o three_o false_a christian_n and_o hypocritical_a have_v a_o balance_n only_o for_o a_o colour_n who_o the_o devil_n also_o ride_v by_o the_o four_o persecution_n to_o the_o death_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o do_v this_o agree_v because_o kill_v one_o another_o under_o the_o second_o horse_n be_v express_o mention_v and_o not_o oppose_v only_o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o be_v too_o general_a concern_v all_o time_n whereas_o doubtless_o the_o intent_n here_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o diverse_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n aretius_n bullenger_n forbs_n brightman_n aretius_n other_o understand_v by_o the_o second_o horse_n war_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v punish_v for_o not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n when_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o full_a of_o trouble_n by_o the_o three_o famine_n wherewith_o they_o be_v afterward_o punish_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n witness_n tertull._n in_o apologet._n who_o make_v mention_n both_o of_o a_o most_o grievous_a famine_n and_o of_o a_o strange_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o conuentu_fw-la vitcensi_fw-la by_o the_o four_o horse_n plague_n and_o pestilence_n wherewith_o they_o be_v further_o punish_v revenge_n if_o by_o these_o three_o last_o horse_n judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o upon_o persecutor_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n complain_v for_o want_n of_o revenge_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n for_o then_o a_o plague_n beginning_n at_o aethiopia_n overspread_v almost_o all_o the_o east_n and_o west_n endure_v fifteen_o year_n as_o zonaras_n write_v and_o diony_n alexandrinus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la fratres_n but_o partly_o because_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n either_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v force_v or_o the_o great_a space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o that_o pestilence_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v leave_v untouched_a and_o partly_o because_o these_o punishment_n take_v not_o up_o all_o but_o some_o of_o those_o persecute_v time_n whereas_o if_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o exposition_n be_v requisite_a as_o may_v agree_v to_o the_o whole_a tract_n of_o time_n from_o this_o revelation_n make_v unto_o the_o end_n therefore_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o may_v be_v receive_v collado_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la joâ—chim_n d._n chytreus_n aretius_n fulco_n franc._n lamb._n pareus_n collado_n the_o most_o common_a receive_a exposition_n be_v that_o by_o the_o second_o horse_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n ensue_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o go_v out_o conquer_a upon_o the_o first_o horse_n which_o persecution_n continue_v till_o constantine_n by_o the_o three_o horse_n which_o be_v black_a be_v set_v forth_o the_o trouble_n which_o the_o church_n suffer_v by_o heretic_n such_o as_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o trouble_n the_o church_n be_v conflict_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o by_o the_o four_o horse_n which_o be_v pale_a be_v set_v forth_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n by_o corruption_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o papacy_n and_o mahumetisme_n destroy_v a_o world_n of_o people_n after_o all_o which_o hell_n the_o reward_n of_o these_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v for_o almost_o to_o this_o effect_n many_o writer_n speak_v and_o herein_o as_o in_o the_o most_o sound_a exposition_n of_o these_o horse_n do_v i_o rest_v for_o the_o horse_n be_v for_o war_n be_v fit_a to_o set_v forth_o either_o how_o religion_n have_v prevail_v or_o how_o it_o have_v be_v in_o countered_a and_o hinder_v i_o do_v not_o so_o approve_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n for_o he_o stand_v at_o this_o time_n as_o a_o lamb_n open_v the_o seal_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o rider_n and_o have_v a_o crown_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n upon_o the_o red_a horse_n ride_v persecution_n red_a with_o bloodshed_n and_o in_o that_o a_o sword_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o agree_v excellent_o to_o the_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n upon_o the_o black_a horse_n ride_v heresy_n which_o though_o it_o be_v red_a through_o bloodshed_n also_o yet_o because_o the_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n herein_o be_v the_o obscure_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o subtlety_n of_o argument_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v black_a upon_o the_o pale_a horse_n ride_v corruption_n in_o religion_n say_v to_o be_v pale_a like_o death_n because_o that_o insensible_o hereby_o be_v bring_v a_o deadness_n all_o over_o the_o world_n all_o pure_a blood_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v fresh_a and_o ruddy_a be_v wrought_v out_o by_o degree_n and_o when_o any_o begin_v to_o revive_v as_o of_o late_a year_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n there_o have_v be_v many_o they_o have_v be_v present_o destroy_v in_o innumerable_a multitude_n so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o three_o part_n be_v thus_o consume_v touch_v the_o beast_n in_o order_n stir_v up_o to_o attention_n brightman_n brightman_n i_o do_v not_o think_v with_o some_o that_o either_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v set_v forth_o or_o justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o next_o or_o tertullian_n in_o the_o three_o or_o cyprian_a in_o the_o four_o but_o because_o a_o crown_n suit_v well_o with_o a_o lion_n a_o sword_n or_o knife_n with_o a_o calf_n a_o pair_n of_o scale_n with_o a_o man_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o dead_a carcase_n with_o a_o eagle_n to_o which_o it_o usual_o resort_v i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o beast_n like_o a_o lion_n call_v to_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o other_o or_o perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o signification_n at_o all_o herein_o intend_v but_o because_o these_o
thin_a coat_n they_o be_v hatch_v in_o mid-aprill_n and_o perish_v in_o mid-september_n and_o according_a to_o this_o they_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o these_o locust_n set_v forth_o which_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o flourish_a but_o how_o long_o this_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a brightman_n joach._n abbas_n brightman_n some_o resolve_v these_o month_n into_o 150._o and_o take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n reckon_v upon_o 150._o year_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o ann_n 1210._o the_o warm_a time_n of_o their_o hatch_n come_v in_o by_o the_o new_a order_n of_o dominican_n franciscan_n mendicant_n obseruant_n trinitary_n and_o friar_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o much_o as_o polidor_n virgil_n say_v 7.3_o lib._n 7.3_o that_o no_o age_n be_v so_o fruitful_a of_o the_o religious_a as_o this_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o wicliffe_n ann_n 1360._o they_o be_v blow_v away_o as_o by_o a_o strong_a west_n wind_n in_o many_o place_n some_o understand_v by_o these_o five_o month_n a_o short_a time_n only_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a fulke_o joan._n leonard_n d._n fulke_o or_o five_o age_n of_o six_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o this_o shall_v last_v till_o the_o sixth_o age_n some_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o life_n forbs_n ambrose_n primus_fw-la beda_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la thom._n aquin._n haimo_n forbs_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o five_o sense_n or_o consist_v of_o five_o age_n infancy_n childhood_n youth_n man_n estate_n and_o old_a age_n some_o last_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v allude_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n prevail_a upon_o the_o old_a world_n which_o be_v five_o month_n they_o go_v forth_o like_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o battle_n to_o show_v their_o strength_n they_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n to_o show_v their_o usurp_a power_n over_o king_n they_o have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n to_o show_v their_o flattery_n hair_n like_o woman_n to_o show_v their_o allure_a enticement_n the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n to_o show_v their_o devour_a of_o all_o their_o brest-plate_n for_o defence_n show_v that_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o secular_a power_n their_o sting_n in_o their_o tail_n show_v their_o false_a doctrine_n under_o the_o best_a pretext_n for_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o tail_n their_o king_n be_v satan_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n the_o pope_n destroy_v all_o his_o opposite_n corporal_o and_o his_o follower_n spiritual_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o resolve_v this_o description_n but_o all_o speak_v almost_o to_o this_o effect_n some_o add_v unto_o the_o papist_n the_o saracen_n arise_v about_o the_o same_o time_n brightman_n brightman_n and_o so_o will_v have_v they_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o locust_n also_o for_o ann_n 630._o they_o begin_v under_o mahomet_n to_o afflict_v the_o country_n of_o arabia_n syria_n mesopotamia_n armenia_n persia_n egypt_n africa_n and_o spain_n and_o continue_v till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n copronimus_n ann_n 780._o at_o what_o time_n though_o their_o force_n be_v not_o utter_o break_v for_o they_o continue_v 400._o year_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o break_v as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v such_o hurt_v as_o in_o time_n past_a lacanadraco_n subdue_v they_o in_o asia_n constantine_n with_o his_o mother_n irene_n overthrow_v they_o and_o so_o do_v nicephorus_n and_o theophilus_n and_o michael_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o in_o italy_n be_v call_v from_o babylon_n to_o their_o help_n ann_n 830._o they_o prove_v most_o infest_a enemy_n waste_v all_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v suppress_v till_o that_o otto_n the_o second_o overthrow_v they_o ann_n 980._o with_o so_o great_a a_o slaughter_n as_o that_o the_o place_n where_o be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saracen_n till_o this_o day_n some_o prefer_v this_o of_o the_o saracen_n fox_n fox_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o these_o locust_n because_o they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n and_o come_v in_o great_a multitude_n arm_v against_o they_o yet_o where_o they_o submit_v their_o life_n be_v spare_v but_o by_o take_v their_o child_n from_o they_o and_o ravish_v their_o wife_n and_o inthral_a they_o to_o base_a slavery_n they_o make_v their_o life_n more_o tedious_a to_o they_o than_o death_n and_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o five_o month_n he_o subscribe_v to_o that_o allusion_n note_v before_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o locust_n life_n the_o popish_a sort_n expound_v this_o trumpet_n altogether_o of_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n shall_v stir_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o heretic_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v persecute_v the_o catholic_n and_o torment_v they_o diverse_o for_o this_o blasius_n virgas_fw-la say_v be_v their_o common_a exposition_n râ—pertus_n lyra._n râ—pertus_n some_o by_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n understand_v lucifer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v which_o have_v fall_v he_o by_o god_n permission_n bring_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o hell_n a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a vandal_n who_o under_o five_o king_n which_o they_o have_v swarm_v in_o all_o place_n namely_o under_o gunderinus_n gensericus_fw-la hunericus_n trafimundus_n and_o gelimer_n most_o horrible_o torment_v the_o world_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n now_o of_o all_o these_o exposition_n i_o find_v that_o most_o of_o our_o side_n prefer_v the_o first_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n do_v fit_a so_o well_o that_o i_o will_v glad_o join_v with_o they_o but_o that_o i_o be_o resolve_v upon_o such_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v already_o set_v down_o that_o not_o corruption_n in_o religion_n but_o plague_n come_v upon_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v here_o represent_v which_o be_v so_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n have_v be_v execute_v against_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n at_o the_o four_o first_o sounding_n order_n require_v that_o some_o thing_n now_o shall_v follow_v against_o heretic_n as_o they_o be_v the_o next_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o any_o great_a judgement_n which_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o this_o description_n can_v be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a to_o i_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o careful_a in_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n and_o upon_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o middle_a time_n bring_v the_o church_n to_o so_o great_a misery_n and_o therefore_o most_o remarkable_o punish_v certain_a hundred_o of_o year_n together_o shall_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n aâ—_n it_o be_v if_o we_o find_v not_o out_o something_o agree_v unto_o it_o under_o this_o five_o trumpet_n i_o hold_v therefore_o with_o lyra_n rupertus_n and_o some_o other_o that_o here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n a_o base_a and_o ignoble_a people_n and_o in_o time_n pass_v without_o name_n leap_v about_o like_a locust_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o other_o man_n possession_n and_o by_o their_o huge_a swarm_n and_o multitude_n prevail_a where_n they_o come_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o ruin_n they_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o valens_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n about_o ann_n 366._o but_o fight_v against_o he_o they_o become_v his_o destruction_n 2.6.13_o ruffind_v 2.6.13_o for_o they_o fire_v the_o town_n into_o which_o he_o flee_v so_o that_o he_o miserable_o perish_v together_o with_o it_o and_o after_o this_o partly_o in_o africa_n and_o partly_o in_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n even_o almost_o all_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o be_v most_o manifest_a scourge_n send_v for_o a_o plague_n upon_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v most_o rife_o in_o those_o time_n uticenfis_fw-la victor_n uticenfis_fw-la and_o chief_o that_o of_o arrius_n and_o this_o plague_n continue_v break_v out_o oft_o time_n more_o violent_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 184._o year_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o viz._n till_o ann_n 550._o in_o which_o time_n when_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n no_o manner_n of_o barbarous_a cruelty_n be_v spare_v in_o so_o much_o as_o writer_n compare_v some_o of_o they_o with_o dioclesian_n and_o maximiâ—nus_n the_o most_o bloody_a persecutor_n that_o ever_o be_v some_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n and_o if_o through_o infirmity_n any_o can_v not_o keep_v pace_n with_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tail_n of_o horse_n and_o drag_v against_o the_o stone_n till_o they_o be_v piteous_o rend_v and_o tear_v some_o be_v
and_o minacious_o than_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n the_o locust_n power_n be_v in_o their_o tail_n only_o for_o they_o speak_v not_o against_o christianity_n in_o general_a but_o be_v ready_a though_o in_o a_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o entertain_v it_o but_o these_o as_o profess_a enemy_n defy_v christianity_n and_o make_v war_n against_o it_o and_o by_o cruelty_n and_o deceiveablenesse_n seek_v to_o draw_v as_o many_o to_o mahumetisme_n as_o they_o can_v and_o thus_o they_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v lion_n head_n as_o the_o locust_n lion_n tooth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o kill_v with_o his_o tail_n they_o kill_v also_o with_o the_o tail_n as_o they_o do_v being_n first_o call_v upon_o for_o aid_n but_o turn_v to_o be_v destruction_n to_o such_o as_o call_v they_o as_o the_o serpent_n prove_v to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o verse_n 20._o the_o rest_n neither_o repent_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n nor_o image_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v make_v yet_o more_o evident_a that_o the_o turk_n be_v send_v for_o a_o plague_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o event_n answer_v the_o prediction_n for_o they_o be_v as_o great_a worshipper_n of_o image_n as_o great_a murderer_n &_o fornicator_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o they_o see_v they_o only_o of_o late_a day_n have_v be_v notorious_a for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o massacre_n and_o whoredom_n also_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o devil_n be_v mention_v the_o worship_v of_o who_o it_o seem_v can_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o let_v their_o delusion_n by_o apparition_n and_o voice_n utter_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o image_n be_v consider_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o indifferent_a arbyter_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n come_v from_o devil_n who_o be_v worship_v upon_o a_o imagination_n that_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n again_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v to_o devil_n wherefore_o let_v not_o we_o that_o have_v repent_v and_o so_o be_v spare_v from_o the_o turk_n invasion_n make_v a_o relapse_n again_o but_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o mercy_n and_o pity_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o blindness_n which_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n chap._n x._o and_o i_o see_v another_o strong_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n compass_v with_o a_o cloud_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o a_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v this_o angel_n what_o little_a book_n open_a be_v it_o that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n why_o do_v he_o stand_v so_o strange_o one_o foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o land_n what_o mean_v his_o loud_a cry_n and_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n thereupon_o which_o must_v not_o be_v write_v and_o why_o do_v he_o swear_v so_o serious_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o during_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o john_n be_v bid_v to_o eat_v that_o little_a book_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o hang_v together_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v expound_v together_o answ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v under_o the_o fix_a trumpet_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o time_n though_o perhaps_o beginning_n somewhat_o after_o the_o judgement_n before_o declare_v hitherto_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o terror_n by_o fierce_a enemy_n in_o infinite_a multitude_n destroy_v a_o world_n of_o people_n for_o idolatry_n murder_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v some_o people_n in_o these_o most_o corrupt_a time_n which_o read_v and_o cleaved_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o impugn_a hereby_o those_o gross_a corruption_n though_o with_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n and_o prosper_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o so_o do_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o some_o figure_n to_o show_v this_o also_o and_o the_o figure_n be_v a_o open_a book_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o strong_a angel_n eat_v up_o by_o john_n which_o be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n but_o bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n and_o again_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n a_o reed_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n the_o outward_a court_n be_v leave_v unmeasured_a as_o be_v trample_v uâ—der_a foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n in_o all_o which_o time_n the_o two_o witness_n of_o god_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n etc._n etc._n etc._n câ—yâ—raeâ—s_n bullingâ—r_n aretâ—â—s_n augâ—st_n etc._n etc._n brâ—ghtman_n forâ—s_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v thus_o general_o premise_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_a quaeres_fw-la this_o strong_a angel_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o most_o expositor_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v a_o rainbow_n about_o his_o head_n to_o show_v the_o security_n bring_v unto_o man_n by_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n because_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n his_o foot_n like_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o show_v that_o his_o minister_n propagate_a the_o gospel_n kindle_v a_o fire_n of_o fervent_a love_n where_o they_o come_v one_o foot_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o sea_n set_v forth_o his_o dominion_n over_o sea_n and_o land_n lyâ—a_fw-la lyâ—a_fw-la lyra_n understand_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o his_o nephew_n justinianus_n about_o the_o year_n 518._o who_o hold_v a_o little_a book_n open_v when_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n against_o the_o arrian_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o orthodox_n last_o some_o understand_v a_o angel_n proper_o either_o gabriel_n or_o some_o other_o perhaps_o the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o so_o desirous_a to_o have_v the_o book_n open_v chap._n 5._o but_o all_o the_o seal_n now_o be_v open_v and_o man_n not_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n it_o be_v precise_o note_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v he_o come_v again_o roar_v as_o a_o lion_n so_o loud_o as_o that_o thunder_v echo-like_a be_v hear_v fox_n arethas_n andrea_n abbas_n joach._n fox_n and_o protest_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n that_o man_n may_v hereby_o at_o the_o least_o be_v awaken_v &_o make_v to_o repent_v and_o unto_o this_o do_v i_o subscribe_v because_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o understanding_n christ_n by_o a_o angel_n here_o but_o rather_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v for_o it_o be_v express_v in_o none_o other_o term_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o angel_n that_o be_v another_o such_o as_o the_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n when_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o name_n it_o be_v always_o with_o some_o addition_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n shall_v now_o leave_v his_o royal_a throne_n in_o heaven_n to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o have_v many_o minister_n fit_a for_o this_o service_n and_o indeed_o this_o can_v well_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v express_o say_v 3._o act._n 3._o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v all_o thing_n whereas_o the_o apparatus_n of_o a_o cloud_n rainbow_n etc._n etc._n may_v seem_v not_o to_o agree_v to_o a_o angel_n indeed_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v partake_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v and_o than_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v absurd_a that_o a_o angel_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o thus_o descend_v all_o make_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v minister_n be_v glad_a with_o so_o great_a glory_n the_o little_a book_n open_v pareus_n pareus_n some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o before_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v some_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o open_n and_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o aretius_n aretius_n after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v long_o keep_v shut_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v here_o figure_v out_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o agree_v best_a for_o the_o other_o book_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a out_o of_o which_o so_o many_o horse_n issue_v and_o other_o thing_n appear_v this_o of_o the_o scripture_n
be_v but_o a_o little_a book_n in_o comparison_n moreover_o the_o content_n of_o the_o other_o book_n be_v before_o declare_v and_o therefore_o superfluous_a it_o be_v to_o propound_v it_o again_o forbs_n pareus_n bullinger_n forbs_n one_o foot_n set_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o land_n some_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v do_v to_o show_v christ_n dominion_n over_o sea_n and_o land_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n other_o allegorical_o beda_n brightman_n tho._n aquin._n beda_n by_o his_o foot_n understand_v the_o instrument_n of_o rear_v up_o the_o gospel_n again_o and_o so_o apply_v his_o right_a foot_n unto_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o the_o leave_v to_o other_o of_o less_o note_n these_o be_v set_v upon_o sea_n and_o land_n when_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v admonish_v by_o they_o but_o there_o need_v no_o such_o curiosity_n here_o for_o what_o do_v he_o come_v to_o foretell_v of_o but_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o sea_n and_o land_n how_o can_v he_o address_v himself_o more_o fit_o to_o tell_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o than_o by_o this_o gesture_n of_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n touch_v his_o loud_a cry_n and_o the_o seven_o thunder_n hereupon_o utter_v their_o voice_n which_o john_n must_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n serve_v further_a to_o declare_v the_o terror_n of_o this_o messenger_n send_v from_o heaven_n for_o when_o the_o lion_n roar_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n tremble_v so_o when_o this_o angel_n be_v set_v forth_o roar_v so_o loud_o that_o a_o thunder_a noise_n rebound_v again_o from_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v man_n to_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o their_o sin_n wherein_o they_o be_v note_v hitherto_o to_o have_v persist_v the_o thing_n utter_v by_o the_o thunder_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v write_v because_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o be_v copious_o set_v forth_o in_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o to_o admonish_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o threaten_v the_o impenitent_a and_o the_o thunder_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n to_o show_v that_o many_o terror_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n if_o haply_o they_o will_v be_v rouse_v up_o hereby_o other_o by_o these_o thunder_n understand_v the_o minister_n of_o these_o time_n brightman_n brightman_n who_o like_a son_n of_o thunder_n cry_v aloud_o to_o move_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o sevenfold_a gift_n neither_o do_v they_o utter_v any_o thing_n but_o from_o christ_n mouth_n who_o echo_n they_o be_v what_o they_o utter_v must_v not_o be_v write_v because_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v now_o pareus_n pareus_n but_o be_v reserve_v for_o after_o time_n pareus_n as_o he_o refer_v all_o thing_n here_o in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o six_o trumpet_n before_o go_v as_o matter_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a so_o he_o understand_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n who_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o utter_v their_o thunder_a voice_n against_o tyrant_n though_o unto_o deaf_a ear_n which_o be_v note_v in_o that_o john_n be_v forbid_v to_o write_v for_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v or_o write_v but_o not_o regard_v it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o god_n minister_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o account_n of_o their_o ministry_n as_o most_o precious_a &_o therefore_o seal_v up_o though_o unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n let_v the_o reader_n follow_v which_o of_o these_o he_o will_v but_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o natural_a and_o less_o strain_v pareus_n pareus_n pareus_n mention_v other_o word_n here_o use_v in_o some_o copy_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o andrea_n and_o bibliaregia_n pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o come_v to_o one_o after_o these_o thing_n write_v again_o and_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n touch_v the_o oath_n here_o take_v it_o be_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o none_o may_v defer_v the_o time_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o time_n of_o this_o angel_n sound_v be_v uncertain_a napieâ—_n napieâ—_n though_o we_o may_v know_v when_o it_o begin_v the_o just_a time_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n can_v hence_o be_v gather_v wherefore_o that_o strain_n of_o some_o which_o make_v the_o seven_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n to_o parallel_v one_o another_o and_o to_o contain_v every_o one_o a_o equal_a portion_n of_o time_n viz._n either_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n more_o or_o less_o and_o from_o this_o ground_n determine_v of_o this_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v decline_v as_o erroneous_a see_v these_o time_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v unequal_a some_o one_o be_v as_o long_o as_o two_o or_o three_o other_o and_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n &_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o world_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o most_o man_n and_o yet_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o thus_o all_o expositor_n agree_v but_o only_a brightman_n who_o expound_v h_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d delay_n brightman_n brightman_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n of_o the_o call_n home_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o flourish_a estate_n after_o this_o their_o calling_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o book_n to_o extend_v no_o further_o but_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o plain_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 18._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mystery_n to_o be_v finish_v here_o mention_v be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o eat_n of_o this_o little_a book_n john_n be_v herein_o make_v a_o figure_n of_o those_o instrument_n who_o god_n mean_v to_o use_v to_o set_v open_a the_o scripture_n 3_o ezech_v 3_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o shut_v up_o for_o by_o earnest_n study_v they_o do_v even_o devour_v this_o book_n take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o this_o study_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o suffering_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o sweetness_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o bitterness_n in_o the_o belly_n thus_o most_o writer_n agree_v aquin._n rupertus_n thom._n aquin._n but_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o person_n of_o john_n who_o be_v to_o return_v from_o banishment_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o cospell_n again_o but_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o preach_v here_o mention_v be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o his_o person_n who_o preach_v only_o in_o ephesus_n a_o few_o year_n after_o this_o again_o it_o be_v under_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n long_o before_o which_o john_n be_v depart_v andâ—â—aâ—_n andâ—â—aâ—_n some_o think_v that_o john_n shall_v live_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n and_o come_v and_o prophesy_v with_o enoch_n and_o elias_n but_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a fantasy_n the_o truth_n have_v already_o be_v show_v whereupon_o we_o may_v build_v because_o confirm_v by_o experience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n have_v long_o ago_o be_v set_v open_a again_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o strong_a angel_n and_o it_o have_v be_v prophesy_v again_o to_o many_o king_n peoples_n and_o nation_n and_o although_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o this_o day_n and_o popery_n oft_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o sundry_a place_n yet_o herein_o the_o truth_n suffer_v but_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v then_o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n when_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v far_o off_o and_o this_o shall_v move_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o turn_v speedy_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o bear_v patient_o any_o
and_o after_o he_o ann_n 670._o fannanus_n and_o colmanus_n than_o adelbertus_n gallus_n clemens_n scotus_n and_o samson_n scotus_n ann_n 714._o and_o with_o they_o virgilius_n and_o sidorius_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o so_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v look_v into_o my_o catechism_n under_o the_o title_n the_o church_n be_v catholic_a or_o into_o catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la thus_o the_o lord_n have_v ever_o have_v his_o witness_n hitherto_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v consume_v more_o and_o more_o so_o their_o number_n shall_v hence_o forward_o rather_o increase_v than_o be_v diminish_v whereas_o these_o witness_n be_v further_o call_v two_o olive_n and_o candlestick_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o same_o phrase_n almost_o be_v find_v touch_v jehoshua_n and_o jerubbabel_n zach._n 4.11_o unto_o which_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v allude_v golden_a candlestick_n the_o church_n be_v call_v before_o chap._n 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o appellation_n be_v give_v to_o these_o witness_n for_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o olive_n they_o be_v for_o their_o participate_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a olive_n rom._n 11._o 5_o touch_v their_o miracle_n they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o elias_n 5._o exod._n 5._o for_o moses_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o many_o plague_n in_o egypt_n 1._o 2_o king_n 1._o and_o elias_n destroy_v his_o enemy_n by_o fifty_o in_o a_o company_n with_o their_o captain_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 17._o 1_o king_n 17._o and_o at_o his_o prayer_n the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o rain_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o turk_n and_o pope_n there_o be_v great_a question_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o before_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o angel_n fire_n rain_v down_o and_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n chap._n 8._o set_v forth_o such_o terrible_a judgement_n as_o be_v execute_v upon_o egypt_n as_o have_v already_o be_v expound_v so_o here_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v terrify_v by_o commemorate_n what_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o they_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n whosoever_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n that_o dare_v to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o though_o no_o such_o visible_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v as_o then_o yet_o strange_a judgement_n be_v execute_v to_o their_o destruction_n as_o hereby_o many_o enemy_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v destroy_v this_o fox_n do_v particular_o apply_v to_o the_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n but_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o remarkable_a judgement_n at_o sundry_a time_n against_o the_o papal_o for_o their_o tyranny_n against_o such_o as_o have_v withstand_v their_o superstition_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o history_n lest_o i_o shall_v dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o place_n gorran_n brightman_n gorran_n some_o say_v that_o fire_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o denounce_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n against_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v indeed_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n in_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o error_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shut_v from_o rain_v in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n so_o little_a dew_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n distil_v from_o the_o lip_n of_o learned_a preacher_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o pareus_n pareus_n or_o because_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v void_a of_o all_o dew_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v mollify_v still_o continue_v harden_v in_o their_o superstition_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o consume_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o of_o stubble_n by_o fire_n through_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o blood_n war_n and_o plague_n &_o other_o judgement_n waste_v so_o many_o people_n since_o that_o heresy_n be_v oppose_v may_v be_v understand_v and_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o preach_v the_o truth_n bullinger_n bullinger_n bullinger_n understand_v altogether_o the_o denounce_v of_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n for_o the_o wicked_a resister_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v enter_v there_o and_o whereas_o they_o may_v have_v reap_v comfort_n by_o the_o truth_n preach_v if_o they_o will_v have_v embrace_v it_o set_v forth_o by_o water_n their_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n because_o this_o be_v turn_v into_o their_o destruction_n and_o all_o this_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o do_v because_o they_o denounce_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v upon_o their_o preach_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o we_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n in_o those_o that_o perish_v of_o death_n unto_o death_n here_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v for_o all_o agree_v that_o judgement_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o follow_v upon_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o truth_n preach_v but_o that_o some_o refer_v they_o only_o to_o spiritual_a some_o to_o temporal_a and_o some_o to_o both_o to_o which_o i_o subscribe_v hold_v that_o the_o fire_n come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n threaten_v by_o they_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o heaven_n famine_n the_o turn_n of_o water_n into_o blood_n war_n the_o smite_v of_o the_o earth_n with_o plague_n strange_a disease_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v and_o follow_v which_o of_o these_o he_o please_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o then_o man_n shall_v chimera-like_a vomit_v fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n to_o destroy_v such_o as_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophesy_a and_o of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n a_o very_a unlikely_a thing_n when_o as_o antichrist_n must_v as_o they_o suppose_v that_o follow_v the_o letter_n lead_v so_o great_a army_n to_o destroy_v christian_n touch_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o kill_v they_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o expose_v their_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v kill_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a here_o be_v such_o a_o world_n of_o darkness_n yet_o as_o that_o it_o be_v most_o hard_a to_o resolve_v what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o antichrist_n be_v this_o beast_n afterward_o more_o ample_o describe_v 9.11_o chap._n 9.11_o and_o many_o will_v have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n call_v abaddon_n or_o apollyon_n who_o also_o they_o take_v to_o be_v antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o already_o well_o enough_o know_v by_o his_o precede_a description_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o there_o describe_v but_o as_o i_o say_v upon_o that_o place_n so_o i_o hold_v still_o that_o the_o general_a great_a antichrist_n the_o devil_n be_v mean_v by_o apollyon_n and_o abaddon_n and_o not_o a_o succession_n of_o antichristian_a man_n for_o their_o oppose_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o truth_n call_v that_o antichrist_n and_o so_o here_o the_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o instrument_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o impugn_v the_o truth_n whether_o mahumetan_n or_o papal_o for_o both_o fight_n against_o and_o kill_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o give_v testimony_n and_o stand_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o because_o herein_o they_o follow_v the_o devil_n instigation_n and_o do_v his_o work_n he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o do_v it_o in_o they_o use_v their_o hand_n and_o weapon_n thus_o to_o fight_v and_o to_o destroy_v when_o any_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o
out_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n appear_v and_o the_o thunder_n lightning_n voice_n 19_o verse_n 19_o earthquake_n and_o hail_n conclude_v all_o answ_n some_o refer_v that_o which_o go_v before_o to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n in_o sundry_a part_n forbs_n brightman_n forbs_n understand_v by_o these_o voice_n the_o acclamation_n of_o praise_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o diverse_a kingdom_n come_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o england_n denmark_n swevia_n and_o diverse_a part_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a follow_v the_o four_o beast_n the_o pastor_n who_o have_v stir_v they_o up_o do_v more_o particular_o commemorate_v the_o time_n of_o judge_v the_o dead_a mean_v the_o jew_n who_o hitherto_o lie_v dead_a in_o infidelity_n but_o now_o shall_v be_v turn_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o papist_n indignation_n strive_v to_o take_v revenge_n for_o this_o revolt_n excommunicate_v prince_n and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o move_v the_o spaniard_n to_o come_v with_o his_o great_a armado_n against_o england_n ann_n 1588._o and_o now_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o ark_n appear_v by_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o prophecy_n than_o in_o former_a time_n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o comfort_n hereby_o but_o matter_n of_o terror_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o thunder_n lightning_n etc._n etc._n against_o this_o exposition_n make_v first_o the_o fluctuate_a estate_n of_o some_o kingdom_n where_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v entertain_v and_o the_o hold_v off_o of_o most_o hitherto_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o some_o kingdom_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o become_v the_o lord_n by_o which_o all_o kingdom_n in_o general_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v again_o it_o be_v plain_o force_v to_o apply_v the_o judge_v of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o howsoever_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_z hitherto_o yet_o the_o phrase_n of_o judge_v the_o dead_a will_v not_o bear_v any_o such_o sense_n of_o come_v in_o grace_n to_o any_o people_n but_o rather_o with_o revenge_n and_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o it_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a make_v it_o more_o plain_a that_o by_o judge_v must_v be_v mean_v call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o last_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o swear_v chap._n 10._o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v so_o that_o to_o expound_v this_o under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o thing_n happen_v in_o this_o world_n it_o still_o continue_v i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v some_o understand_v by_o this_o seven_o angel_n the_o last_o order_n of_o preacher_n popish_a gagnaeus_n and_o some_o other_o popish_a after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v sound_v out_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_o condemn_v and_o the_o godly_a gracious_o reward_v but_o this_o trumpet_n be_v indeed_o the_o last_o trumpet_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o judge_v the_o dead_a and_o wherein_o all_o kingdom_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n rule_v any_o more_o and_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v at_o a_o end_n fox_n beda_n rupertus_n primasius_n andrea_n aretas_n bullinger_n fox_n marlorat_n tossanus_n alphonsus_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a before_o but_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n anger_n fox_n and_o therefore_o most_o expositor_n agree_v in_o this_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a after_o the_o fall_n and_o slaughter_n make_v in_o the_o great_a city_n before_o describe_v whereby_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n be_v reject_v in_o all_o part_n none_o other_o notable_a change_n shall_v happen_v more_o till_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o iustrevenge_n shall_v be_v take_v upon_o all_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v angry_a and_o have_v indignation_n to_o see_v it_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o destroy_v such_o as_o stand_v for_o it_o and_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o all_o their_o suffering_n whether_o they_o be_v prophet_n or_o saint_n and_o other_o man_n fear_v god_n whereby_o such_o matter_n of_o joy_n be_v minister_v to_o all_o the_o heavenly_a company_n that_o they_o break_v out_o into_o acclamation_n of_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v then_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n appear_v and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v yet_o unseen_a and_o shut_v up_o from_o all_o mortal_a eye_n as_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la with_o the_o ark_n of_o old_a be_v so_o as_o that_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o enter_v once_o a_o year_n and_o do_v see_v aaron_n rod_n bud_v and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n preserve_v shall_v be_v set_v open_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o enter_v and_o behold_v and_o see_v as_o they_o be_v see_v to_o their_o unspeakable_a and_o everlasting_a comfort_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o before_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sign_n of_o terror_n thundering_n lightning_n earthquake_n etc._n etc._n so_o now_o they_o shall_v feel_v these_o terror_n to_o their_o everlasting_a woe_n of_o which_o they_o hear_v before_o but_o not_o believe_v they_o harden_v themselves_o still_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n some_o by_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n here_o understand_v the_o lord_n jesus_n pareus_n bullinger_n pareus_n who_o we_o shall_v then_o actual_o enjoy_v he_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v and_o by_o the_o temple_n the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o glory_n whereof_o shall_v then_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o all_o man_n some_o by_o the_o ark_n understand_v christ_n humanity_n but_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o contend_v rupertus_n beda_n primasius_n rupertus_n but_o by_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o time_n let_v we_o all_o be_v persuade_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o patient_o bear_v what_o the_o malice_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o baseness_n of_o our_o present_a condition_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a compensation_n of_o most_o excellent_a glory_n such_o as_o hitherto_o have_v not_o be_v see_v yea_o which_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v see_v or_o heart_n conceive_v chap._n xii_o in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v be_v another_o period_n of_o time_n contain_v wherein_o by_o new_a figure_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n by_o antichrist_n and_o what_o judgement_n shall_v final_o be_v execute_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o all_o his_o adherent_n they_o shall_v be_v torment_v and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o evermore_o they_o shall_v be_v tread_v in_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n be_v send_v out_o to_o gather_v they_o together_o as_o cluster_n of_o grape_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o gather_v together_o to_o the_o winepress_a when_o they_o be_v ripe_a but_o the_o figure_n and_o passage_n here_o be_v so_o mystical_a as_o that_o we_o need_v pray_v much_o to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o enlighten_v we_o to_o go_v in_o a_o right_a path_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o else_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v wildr_v and_o lose_v in_o this_o search_n trust_v therefore_o only_o to_o this_o enlighten_v i_o thus_o enter_v this_o way_n quest_n 1._o and_o a_o great_a sign_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n 1._o verse_n 1._o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n etc._n etc._n what_o woman_n be_v this_o and_o what_o do_v this_o strange_a kind_n of_o apparel_n about_o she_o signify_v what_o be_v her_o be_v with_o child_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v what_o child_n be_v it_o that_o she_o be_v about_o to_o bring_v forth_o that_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n who_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o with_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o dragon_n be_v say_v
sing_v &_o who_o be_v they_o that_o sing_v this_o song_n answ_n some_o refer_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o these_o vial_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o hadrian_n leo_n and_o hildebrand_n lyra._n lyra._n pope_n with_o their_o successor_n who_o pour_v out_o these_o vial_n against_o constantinus_n iconomachus_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o other_o emperor_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n the_o eremite_n who_o stir_v all_o up_o to_o the_o holy_a war_n that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 742._o to_o the_o year_n 1094._o some_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o suppose_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o antichrist_n napier_n ribera_n viegas_n gagnaeus_n rupertus_n beda_n haimo_fw-la pannonius_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la gorran_n etc._n etc._n forbs_n brightman_n pareus_n ballinger_n fox_n napier_n hold_v that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o in_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n some_o that_o these_o angel_n set_v forth_o the_o preacher_n which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v then_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n since_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n some_o refer_v this_o vision_n to_o the_o tune_n after_o antichrists_n discovery_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o what_o degree_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o until_o his_o final_a utter_a destruction_n and_o last_o some_o do_v make_v these_o seven_o vial_n parallel_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o so_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o persecutor_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o last_o be_v coincident_a almost_o with_o the_o three_o touch_v preacher_n denounce_v god_n judgement_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v stand_v here_o because_o these_o be_v the_o last_o effect_n of_o god_n anger_n in_o this_o book_n reucale_v and_o so_o necessary_o after_o all_o the_o judgement_n before_o figure_v out_o any_o kind_n of_o way_n as_o for_o that_o of_o lyra_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o refute_v because_o so_o these_o judgement_n shall_v all_o have_v be_v execute_v long_o ago_o when_o it_o be_v plain_a here_o that_o they_o hold_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o their_o take_a effect_n in_o the_o suppose_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o antichrists_n reign_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a because_o if_o in_o such_o a_o time_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v sensible_o fulfil_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o know_v antichrist_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v both_o very_a great_a mystery_n i_o subscribe_v therefore_o to_o they_o that_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o these_o latter_a time_n wherein_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v be_v diverse_a way_n plague_v and_o shall_v be_v plague_v till_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o now_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v fall_v upon_o antichrists_n ruin_n chap._n 14._o 8_o etc._n etc._n he_o continue_v in_o the_o description_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o prevailing_n and_o final_a happiness_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n handle_v in_o order_n the_o passage_n of_o his_o fall_n more_o at_o large_a and_o of_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o obscure_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o angel_n pour_v out_o their_o vial_n chap._n 15_o 16._o then_o more_o plain_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o her_o fall_n be_v more_o at_o large_a describe_v chap._n 17_o 18._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a orthodox_n therefore_o chap._n 19_o after_o which_o the_o chain_a up_o of_o satan_n and_o his_o loosen_a being_n mention_v chap._n 20._o together_o with_o the_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o most_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v describe_v chap._n 21_o 22._o and_o who_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o it_o forbs_n beda_n pannonius_n primasius_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la rupertus_n etc._n etc._n forbs_n touch_v the_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v baptism_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o fire_n be_v give_v the_o faithful_a that_o have_v hold_v the_o faith_n whereinto_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o antichrist_n though_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n stand_v now_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o downfall_n some_o understand_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n set_v forth_o here_o napier_n brightman_n bullinger_n pareus_n napier_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o antichrist_n be_v overcome_v some_o the_o word_n or_o truth_n accompany_v with_o contention_n about_o some_o point_n by_o the_o lutheran_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o by_o the_o glassy_a sea_n understand_v the_o world_n like_v unto_o the_o sea_n for_o tumultuousness_n but_o glassy_a because_o transparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n or_o settle_v unto_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n by_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n which_o the_o faithful_a meet_v withal_o here_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v my_o poor_a conjecture_n touch_v this_o glassy_a sea_n speak_v of_o before_o chap._n 4.6_o which_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o a_o sea_n of_o pure_a water_n transparent_a like_o crystal_n set_v forth_o holiness_n and_o immunity_n from_o corruption_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n hereupon_o the_o faithful_a be_v set_v forth_o stand_v because_o they_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o pure_a worship_v of_o god_n but_o this_o their_o purity_n be_v not_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o fire_n through_o adversity_n for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o to_o fire_n be_v suffering_n here_o compare_v by_o saint_n peter_n 4.22_o 1_o pet._n 4.22_o whereas_o he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o the_o fiery_a trial_n those_o exposition_n which_o be_v for_o baptism_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o this_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o sanctify_a and_o settle_v they_o in_o this_o grace_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o proper_a scope_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o so_o full_o declare_v how_o the_o world_n may_v be_v figure_v out_o by_o such_o a_o clear_a water_n see_v it_o be_v so_o miry_a and_o corrupt_a i_o can_v see_v touch_v the_o fire_n mingle_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o purity_n to_o purity_n which_o be_v unlikely_a if_o contention_n among_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o they_o shall_v not_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o in_o so_o sweet_a a_o harmony_n of_o praise_v god_n but_o by_o fire_n understand_v affliction_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o antichrist_n be_v go_v down_o be_v most_o significant_o set_v out_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o reform_a serve_v of_o god_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v overcome_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o have_v prevail_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o high_a hand_n set_v up_o the_o same_o against_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o image_n character_n or_o number_n of_o his_o name_n the_o harp_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o harper_n chap._n 14._o they_o hear_v the_o harper_n in_o heaven_n then_o and_o learn_v their_o song_n now_o they_o sing_v it_o play_v as_o they_o do_v and_o all_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n because_o the_o godly_a by_o faith_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o mind_n though_o in_o body_n they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o song_n which_o be_v only_o mention_v before_o be_v here_o more_o particular_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n a_o most_o fit_a song_n for_o such_o as_o precaile_v against_o the_o beast_n for_o in_o that_o song_n moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o pharaoh_n 15._o exod._n 15._o and_o for_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o his_o might_n do_v wonderful_o appear_v so_o likewise_o the_o church_n be_v endanger_v by_o this_o beast_n but_o the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v through_o god_n enable_v she_o though_o she_o can_v yet_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n bank_n but_o in_o the_o sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n yet_o for_o her_o deliverance_n in_o part_n obtain_v and_o full_o by_o faith_n expect_v to_o be_v ere_o
be_v slay_v the_o fowl_n fill_v themselves_o with_o their_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o pope_n destruction_n in_o hell_n be_v effect_v the_o company_n cleave_v to_o he_o shall_v after_o this_o fall_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o his_o end_n as_o the_o principal_n be_v first_o set_v down_o who_o it_o seem_v shall_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n but_o shall_v stand_v still_o though_o rome_n be_v burn_v lurk_v in_o some_o other_o place_n till_o the_o end_n for_o thus_o much_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n alive_a shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a and_o his_o end_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o his_o adherent_n follow_v next_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o last_o great_a battle_n which_o they_o shall_v fight_v for_o he_o in_o harmageddon_n which_o shall_v be_v some_o time_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o their_o final_a cast_n into_o hell_n also_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v improper_a to_o this_o place_n but_o that_o hell_n fire_n shall_v be_v their_o portion_n also_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v be_v plain_a from_o other_o place_n chap._n 14.10_o c._n 13.8_o some_o conceive_v a_o little_a otherwise_o of_o this_o passage_n forbs_n brightman_n forbs_n say_v that_o christ_n upon_o a_o white_a horse_n do_v figure_n out_o the_o joyful_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n of_o antichrists_n overthrow_n in_o harmageddon_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o sun_n some_o prime_a champion_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o western_a part_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n to_o other_o unto_o that_o battle_n and_o the_o fowl_n the_o christian_n suruive_v after_o antichrist_n utter_o destroy_v who_o shall_v divide_v all_o those_o part_n among_o themselves_o and_o possess_v they_o that_o be_v before_o under_o the_o pontifician_n rule_n for_o they_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v destroy_v the_o pope_n shall_v reside_v a_o certain_a time_n at_o some_o other_o place_n as_o at_o auinion_n or_o some_o other_o but_o not_o about_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n which_o time_n be_v expire_v the_o unfortunate_a battle_n in_o harmageddon_n shall_v be_v fight_v where_o all_o the_o pontifician_n force_n and_o the_o pope_n also_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o orthodox_n shall_v prey_v upon_o their_o land_n and_o house_n and_o possess_v they_o from_o thence_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n and_o whereas_o two_o diverse_a punishment_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o his_o follower_n be_v mention_v they_o understand_v they_o both_o of_o temporal_a judgment_n the_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o as_o most_o grievous_a according_a to_o the_o excess_n of_o his_o sin_n above_o all_o other_o whereof_o many_o shall_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o turn_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n this_o howsoever_o it_o be_v witty_a yet_o it_o can_v stand_v both_o because_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n after_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enter_v upon_o earthly_a possession_n 2.8_o 2_o thess_n 2.8_o and_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o exposition_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n as_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o temporal_a destruction_n and_o therefore_o i_o rest_v upon_o the_o former_a exposition_n as_o most_o genuine_a the_o strength_n of_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o desperate_a attempt_n against_o the_o truth_n quite_o disannul_v and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o in_o person_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n xx._n after_o much_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o seven_o precede_a chapter_n in_o prophesy_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n now_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o case_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v leave_v persecute_v the_o woman_n seed_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a chap._n 12._o and_o from_o that_o time_n nothing_o more_o have_v be_v yet_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o beast_n his_o throne_n and_o great_a power_n chap._n 13._o wherefore_o in_o due_a time_n here_o be_v show_v what_o become_v of_o the_o dragon_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o prison_n and_o bind_v and_o fast_o lock_v up_o by_o a_o angel_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o let_v loose_v a_o short_a time_n again_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o all_o the_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v make_v use_n again_o of_o my_o former_a method_n viz._n by_o propose_v question_n as_o they_o arise_v in_o order_n and_o answer_v they_o i_o will_v endeavour_n to_o clear_v all_o the_o obscurity_n here_o quest_n 1._o what_o angel_n this_o be_v that_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n quest_n 1_o 3._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o bind_v and_o lock_v up_o the_o devil_n when_o do_v the_o time_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o the_o devil_n shall_v continue_v lock_v and_o tie_v up_o from_o the_o deceive_a the_o nation_n begin_v and_o what_o time_n be_v that_o little_a time_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o little_a time_n again_o after_o this_o answ_n by_o this_o angel_n some_o understand_v christ_n dent._n pareus_n dent._n chain_a and_o lock_v up_o satan_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o which_o idolatry_n brightman_n brightman_n the_o devil_n worship_n fall_v in_o all_o place_n some_o will_v have_v constantine_n the_o great_a to_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o angel_n some_o understand_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n bullinger_n bullinger_n who_o as_o they_o go_v forth_o preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v chain_v and_o lock_v up_o satan_n napier_n napier_n last_o some_o understand_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v that_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n bind_v up_o satan_n all_o this_o time_n let_v the_o reader_n choose_v which_o like_v he_o best_o of_o all_o these_o for_o the_o difference_n be_v little_a but_o i_o incline_v rather_o to_o that_o of_o constantine_n in_o particular_a who_o god_n do_v singular_o use_v in_o this_o service_n of_o bind_v satan_n when_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n king_n prince_n governor_n and_o people_n in_o all_o place_n do_v more_o general_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o before_o they_o persecute_v and_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o their_o worship_n be_v prohibit_v touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n imprisonment_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n some_o will_v have_v a_o indefinite_a time_n mean_v viz._n all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n till_o antichrist_n his_o reign_n bullinger_n aug_n de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la lib_n 20._o cap._n 7._o ribera_n viegas_n beda_n rupertus_n etc._n etc._n bullinger_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v often_o put_v for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o not_o precise_o so_o many_o as_o job_n 9.3_o psal_n 91.7_o 1_o sam._n 18_o 7._o psal_n 90.4_o all_o this_o time_n they_o say_v satan_n be_v bind_v up_o from_o deceive_v the_o gentile_n because_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n fall_v before_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o some_o hold_n that_o precise_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o they_o differ_v much_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o time_n some_o set_v down_o three_o remarkable_a time_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o begin_v it_o at_o one_o of_o they_o 1._o at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n ann_n 34._o and_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v ann_n 10_o 34._o in_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o who_o be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n have_v first_o sell_v his_o pontificallity_n unto_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o 2._o when_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n ann_n 60._o and_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v ann_n 1060._o in_o the_o time_n of_o nicolas_n the_o second_o when_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o there_o be_v much_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v again_o break_v loose_a 3._o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n ann_n 73._o at_o what_o time_n the_o obstacle_n by_o the_o malicious_a jew_n be_v remove_v the_o gospel_n be_v more_o general_o disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v ann_n 1073._o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n in_o
may_v do_v good_a to_o many_o and_o therefore_o in_o civility_n may_v be_v reverence_v by_o the_o poor_a and_o by_o all_o man_n may_v so_o be_v prefer_v as_o his_o place_n be_v but_o if_o out_o of_o a_o interior_a estimation_n of_o such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o heart_n think_v he_o to_o be_v better_o because_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o the_o poor_a more_o vile_a and_o worse_o because_o they_o be_v outward_o more_o base_a if_o in_o this_o mind_n he_o with_o the_o gold_n ring_n and_o the_o gay_a clothes_n be_v honour_v and_o he_o that_o go_v in_o poor_a clothing_n be_v debase_v this_o be_v a_o sinful_a accept_n of_o person_n and_o such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v among_o christian_n muckish_a earthworm_n indeed_o that_o know_v not_o wherein_o true_a worth_n stand_v be_v wont_a to_o measure_v their_o esteem_n of_o man_n by_o these_o thing_n think_v he_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o happy_a man_n that_o have_v the_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o he_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v esteem_v in_o his_o mind_n only_o virtuous_a man_n and_o think_v the_o vicious_a most_o base_a though_o in_o civility_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v he_o give_v outward_a reverence_n to_o he_o as_o his_o place_n do_v require_v again_o to_o reverence_v the_o rich_a that_o be_v vicious_a for_o their_o riches_n and_o to_o show_v all_o contempt_n towards_o the_o virtuous_a poor_a be_v a_o great_a sin_n because_o by_o those_o that_o do_v so_o riches_n be_v prefer_v before_o virtue_n which_o be_v plain_a injustice_n christi_fw-la hieron_n dives_fw-la impius_fw-la gerit_fw-la imaginem_fw-la mundi_fw-la pauper_fw-la pius_fw-la imaginem_fw-la christi_fw-la since_o virtue_n be_v a_o thousand_o degree_n beyond_o riches_n it_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o vicious_a rich_a man_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n the_o virtuous_a poor_a man_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o these_o fault_n in_o reverence_v the_o rich_a may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n for_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o inward_a esteem_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o say_v verse_n 3._o you_o have_v respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o that_o wear_v gay_a clothing_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n not_o simple_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v sit_v here_o but_o out_o of_o a_o mind_n esteem_v better_a of_o he_o for_o his_o wealth_n and_o for_o the_o other_o namely_o prefer_v riches_n before_o virtue_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o tax_v this_o verse_n 5_o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a order_n as_o pareus_n observe_v pareus_n pareus_n whereby_o in_o nature_n some_o man_n be_v reverence_v above_o other_o as_o parent_n by_o their_o child_n the_o age_a by_o the_o young_a and_o a_o civil_a order_n whereby_o superior_n in_o place_n and_o dignity_n as_o king_n magistrate_n etc._n etc._n be_v reverence_v all_o which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n thus_o to_o respect_v a_o person_n be_v as_o augustine_n have_v it_o honorare_fw-la august_n accipere_fw-la personamâ—st_fw-la exhibitio_fw-la honoris_fw-la seruato_fw-la gradu_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la &_o offiâ—â—j_fw-la greg._n hominem_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la proptâ—r_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la câ—rca_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la honorare_fw-la but_o the_o exhibition_n of_o honour_n to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o office_n and_o as_o gregory_n have_v it_o to_o honour_v a_o man_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o for_o something_o which_o be_v about_o he_o require_v honour_n as_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n but_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n inward_o in_o the_o mind_n to_o account_v he_o better_o and_o therefore_o to_o do_v so_o be_v sin_n and_o to_o respect_v person_n in_o judgement_n by_o be_v move_v for_o some_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o person_n to_o give_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n without_o look_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o shall_v alone_o bear_v sway_n be_v a_o sinful_a respect_n also_o levit._n 19.15_o prou._n 6.35_o have_v thus_o resolve_v the_o main_a doubt_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o the_o doubt_n herein_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n aquin._n verse_n 1._o tho._n aquin._n that_o be_v according_a to_o some_o think_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v glory_n in_o the_o acception_n of_o person_n ordin_n glos_n ordin_n or_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o though_o the_o rich_a only_o be_v faithful_a and_o not_o the_o poor_a or_o as_o the_o word_n persona_fw-la sound_v quasi_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la una_fw-la do_v not_o reverence_v he_o alone_o as_o a_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v so_o singular_a as_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o pareus_n pareus_n but_o some_o expound_v it_o do_v not_o think_v that_o faith_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o acception_n of_o person_n because_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o some_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o some_o confidence_n and_o hope_n to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o man_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n only_o of_o all_o these_o i_o prefer_v that_o as_o most_o genuine_a that_o expound_v it_o of_o make_v more_o account_n of_o some_o than_o of_o other_o in_o outward_a respect_n as_o if_o not_o faith_n but_o worldly_a thing_n do_v most_o dignify_v a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v with_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n place_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o that_o come_v into_o your_o assembly_n in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o bravery_n esteem_v one_o the_o more_o because_o he_o have_v this_o and_o another_o the_o less_o when_o he_o want_v it_o for_o this_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o faith_n stand_v in_o these_o base_a and_o outward_a thing_n and_o so_o to_o vilify_v and_o disgrace_v it_o which_o indeed_o alone_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o make_v the_o true_a believer_n to_o excel_v all_o other_o though_o outward_o he_o be_v most_o poor_a and_o mean_a if_o there_o come_v into_o your_o synagogue_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 2._o verse_n 2._o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o set_v forth_o for_o even_o hither_o not_o only_a christian_n but_o other_o come_v sometime_o for_o curiosity_n and_o if_o any_o such_o as_o be_v rich_a and_o gorgeous_o apparel_v come_v it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o fawn_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o their_o sight_n to_o use_v poor_a christian_n most_o base_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o here_o be_v you_o not_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n that_o be_v according_a to_o some_o that_o read_v it_o gorran_n tho._n aquin._n gorran_n do_v you_o not_o judge_v in_o yourselves_o be_v not_o this_o your_o own_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o so_o a_o judgement_n proceed_v from_o evil_a cogitation_n and_o not_o of_o god_n other_o read_v it_o passine_o be_v you_o not_o judge_v pareus_n oecumen_fw-la pareus_n that_o be_v be_v you_o not_o convict_v in_o your_o own_o conscience_n as_o guilty_a of_o cuill_n and_o unjust_a imagination_n and_o this_o i_o prefer_v because_o as_o beza_n confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o passive_a aorist_n and_o be_v no_o where_o take_v active_o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n 8._o verse_n 8._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o faber_n tho._n aquin._n gorran_n faber_n some_o understand_v the_o evangelicall_a law_n set_v forth_o mat._n 22.37_o which_o be_v call_v royal_a because_o teach_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n it_o make_v we_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o as_o thyself_o that_o be_v free_o and_o not_o for_o any_o hope_n of_o remuneration_n rejoice_v in_o his_o good_a as_o in_o thy_o own_o some_o take_v it_o as_o a_o answer_n to_o something_o which_o they_o may_v allege_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n oecumen_fw-la pareus_n oecumen_fw-la but_o though_o thou_o do_v herein_o blame_v we_o yet_o we_o keep_v the_o law_n answ_n admit_v you_o do_v yet_o this_o one_o matter_n of_o respect_v person_n will_v condemn_v you_o because_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n that_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n and_o by_o the_o royal_a law_n they_o understand_v the_o decalogue_n give_v by_o god_n the_o king_n of_o all_o some_o to_o keep_v the_o royal_a law_n faber_n faber_n say_v be_v to_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n for_o hereby_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v now_o faith_n respect_v not_o outward_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o accepter_n of_o
person_n not_o walk_v by_o charity_n sin_v against_o this_o law_n and_o in_o a_o point_n of_o charity_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n because_o all_o the_o lawstand_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n viz._n love_n and_o so_o he_o be_v judge_v as_o do_v nothing_o according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o want_v love_n thus_o also_o beda_n and_o augustine_n touch_v the_o royal_a law_n here_o speak_v of_o august_n beda_n august_n it_o be_v clear_o the_o decalogue_n give_v exod._n 20._o thus_o abbreviate_v deut._n 6.5_o for_o proceed_v to_o speak_v further_o hereof_o he_o instance_v the_o command_n against_o murder_n and_o adultery_n it_o be_v royal_a because_o from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n touch_v the_o coherence_n that_o of_o pareus_n be_v not_o amiss_o that_o he_o do_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o a_o confidence_n which_o they_o may_v haply_o have_v yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o respect_v of_o person_n they_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o love_n leu._n 19.15_o if_o a_o man_n love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o he_o put_v not_o any_o such_o difference_n but_o in_o his_o inward_a esteem_n every_o one_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o himself_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o as_o for_o the_o aggravate_v of_o this_o sin_n as_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n i_o assent_n unto_o austin_n and_o beda_n as_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n 12._o verse_n 12._o some_o understand_v the_o same_o law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n faber_n pareu_n faber_n because_o it_o have_v liberty_n over_o all_o to_o condemn_v they_o but_o this_o be_v force_v most_o therefore_o understand_v better_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n because_o when_o we_o come_v to_o believe_v we_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o law_n joh._n 8.32_o rom._n 8.1_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v say_v and_o do_v so_o in_o your_o carriage_n towards_o other_o as_o they_o that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n come_v shall_v be_v deal_v withal_o in_o love_n and_o mercy_n go_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o mercy_n in_o your_o deal_n with_o the_o poor_a christian_a not_o despise_v he_o but_o rather_o comfort_v and_o relieve_v he_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n that_o about_o prefer_v rich_a man_n be_v bring_v in_o but_o by_o the_o way_n do_v aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o neglect_v the_o poor_a the_o more_o here_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o 13._o verse_n 13._o there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o show_v not_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v plain_a touch_v the_o second_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o merciful_a man_n shall_v secure_o and_o with_o joy_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o much_o as_o when_o the_o unmerciful_a shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o hell_n fire_n he_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 25._o note_v that_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o outward_a thing_n note_n note_n make_v man_n excellent_a and_o therefore_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v grace_n be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o the_o great_a be_v void_a of_o grace_n because_o the_o poor_a man_n thus_o qualify_v not_o the_o other_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n note_v again_o that_o to_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n note_n note_n do_v frustrate_v all_o that_o be_v do_v well_o for_o he_o that_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o transgress_v the_o law_n note_n three_o that_o love_n be_v so_o necessary_a note_n note_n as_o that_o nothing_o do_v without_o it_o be_v acceptable_a and_o therefore_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v avoid_v last_o note_n note_n note_n in_o what_o a_o secure_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n the_o faithful_a merciful_a man_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v without_o terror_n when_o the_o most_o terrible_a time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n come_v neither_o can_v any_o think_v of_o that_o time_n but_o with_o horror_n and_o fear_n except_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a chap._n 2._o verse_n 14._o what_o profit_v be_v my_o brethren_n if_o one_o say_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o work_n can_v that_o faith_n save_v he_o etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n mayer_n mayer_n there_o be_v only_o one_o point_n handle_v against_o those_o that_o bear_v themselves_o upon_o their_o faith_n neglect_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o persuade_v unto_o which_o saint_n james_n have_v here_o undertake_v the_o main_a question_n here_o be_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o affirm_v justification_n by_o work_n because_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 3.28_o rom._n 3.28_o oecumenius_n consider_v these_o proposition_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o contrary_a 2._o oecumen_fw-la in_o jac._n 2._o and_o yet_o that_o abraham_n be_v bring_v for_o example_n by_o they_o both_o say_v the_o word_n faith_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o a_o simple_a consent_n unto_o the_o thing_n preach_v that_o it_o be_v true_a second_o for_o a_o consent_n join_v with_o the_o assecution_n thereof_o out_o of_o a_o affection_n and_o with_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o james_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v hereby_o but_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o other_o ascribe_v justification_n unto_o it_o the_o word_n work_v be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v two_o way_n for_o there_o be_v work_n before_o baptism_n and_o work_v after_o he_o that_o die_v immediate_o after_o baptism_n die_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n without_o work_n because_o he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o do_v any_o but_o he_o that_o live_v and_o have_v time_n to_o do_v be_v not_o justify_v without_o good_a work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o as_o though_o good_a work_n have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o because_o they_o can_v but_o necessary_o follow_v as_o fruit_n and_o effect_n in_o whosoever_o there_o be_v a_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n touch_v abraham_n who_o paul_n say_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o james_n by_o work_n both_o be_v true_o say_v of_o he_o and_o do_v indeed_o agree_v in_o one_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n he_o believe_v god_n promise_n touch_v his_o seed_n and_o this_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o work_n here_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o offering_n of_o his_o son_n he_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o this_o faith_n for_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a again_o all_o the_o ancient_n general_o as_o oecumenius_n intimate_v speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n about_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n viz._n when_o there_o be_v no_o time_n after_o a_o man_n conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n to_o do_v work_n he_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n as_o i_o have_v also_o partly_o show_v in_o speak_v upon_o rom._n 3.28_o how_o popish_a writer_n understand_v it_o i_o have_v also_o there_o declare_v in_o short_a therefore_o to_o resolve_v this_o place_n oecumenius_n have_v right_o show_v that_o one_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o and_o another_o there_o and_o that_o indeed_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n in_o offer_v his_o son_n wherein_o it_o be_v instance_a here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o faith_n speak_v of_o there_o his_o work_n be_v his_o work_a faith_n or_o faith_n make_v evident_a by_o his_o work_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n or_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o pareus_n resolve_v it_o jac._n pareus_n in_o jac._n that_o by_o work_v a_o work_a faith_n be_v understand_v be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n follow_v verse_n 21._o thou_o see_v that_o faith_n wrought_v together_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 22._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n this_o believe_a be_v attribute_v to_o his_o work_n of_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n v._o 24._o after_o abraham_n believe_v mention_v before_o he_o conclude_v you_o see_v then_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n make_v faith_n and_o work_v all_o one_o and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o with_o the_o common_a solution_n faith_n without_o work_n true_o justifi_v before_o god_n that_o be_v make_v a_o sinner_n just_a by_o
1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o our_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o verse_n 1._o whereupon_o follow_v a_o cessation_n from_o sin_n i_o answer_v with_o oecumenius_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n in_o the_o body_n can_v be_v mean_v though_o he_o who_o be_v set_v for_o example_n suffer_v death_n when_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o vers_fw-la 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v spend_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n here_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o sin_n 4._o luther_n in_o 1_o pet._n 4._o which_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v a_o life_n unto_o we_o natural_o for_o as_o luther_n say_v there_o be_v two_o end_n of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n as_o he_o be_v man_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n first_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n second_o to_o give_v we_o example_n both_o of_o suffer_a persecution_n and_o of_o suffer_v by_o be_v mortify_v unto_o sin_n as_o unto_o lust_n or_o hatred_n and_o envy_n for_o if_o these_o inordinacy_n be_v subdue_v in_o we_o than_o we_o cease_v from_o seek_v how_o to_o satisfy_v our_o carnal_a lust_n and_o from_o attempt_v revenge_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n when_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n enter_v into_o we_o but_o we_o must_v be_v more_o holy_a and_o righteous_a daily_a as_o he_o that_o have_v his_o wound_n bind_v up_o by_o the_o samaritan_n be_v stay_v from_o bleed_v and_o be_v endanger_v any_o further_a thereby_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o heal_v till_o after_o some_o time_n 7._o rom._n 6.6_o 7._o saint_n paul_n have_v a_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o this_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v together_o with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v sin_n any_o long_o to_o meditate_v upon_o christ_n passion_n be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o to_o be_v thus_o mortify_v to_o sin_n and_o willing_o to_o bear_v our_o adversity_n some_o understand_v these_o word_n 2â—â—_n jeron_n contr_n jovin_n august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oppress_v 10._o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 5_o 2â—â—_n he_o which_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a he_o have_v cease_v from_o sin_n both_o because_o he_o never_o do_v any_o and_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v sin_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v now_o no_o sacrifice_n any_o more_o but_o all_o prefer_v the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o genuine_a the_o mortify_a christian_n cease_v from_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o do_v no_o more_o rule_n and_o reign_v in_o he_o what_o be_v the_o several_a vice_n here_o mention_v lasciviousness_n â—_o verse_n â—_o lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revelling_n banquet_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o say_v they_o live_v before_o lyra_n lyra_n lyranus_fw-la by_o lasciviousness_n understand_v all_o external_a act_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o venery_n and_o by_o lust_n the_o internal_a desire_n of_o a_o lustful_a mind_n and_o indeed_o by_o lasciviousness_n be_v mean_v not_o only_a adultery_n but_o that_o wantonness_n which_o be_v ingesture_n and_o apparel_n and_o word_n the_o lust_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v define_v by_o the_o pontifician_n to_o be_v only_a lust_n with_o consent_n deny_v lust_n simple_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o before_o rom._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expound_v the_o excess_n of_o wine_n signify_v proper_o those_o boiling_n up_o which_o break_v into_o pustules_fw-la and_o red_a tumor_n the_o next_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eating_n after_o the_o meal_n end_v some_o say_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o dead_a sleep_n follow_v after_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o because_o of_o the_o pipe_n which_o be_v common_o present_a at_o such_o feast_n some_o from_o street_n and_o row_n of_o house_n together_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o they_o invite_v one_o another_o the_o next_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drink_n because_o as_o lyra_n note_v there_o be_v other_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o drunkenness_n beside_o by_o wine_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o dead_a to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a 6._o verse_n 6._o that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o occumenius_n which_o be_v follow_v also_o by_o luther_n that_o by_o the_o dead_a be_v mean_v the_o dead_a in_o sin_n can_v stand_v because_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o redundant_fw-la it_o be_v hereby_o intimate_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o other_o beside_o the_o now_o live_v and_o by_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a vers_n 5._o be_v no_o such_o dead_a mean_v according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v expound_v beza_n beza_n beza_n therefore_o hold_v it_o most_o easy_a to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n that_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o live_n so_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o die_v long_o ago_o and_o so_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v mean_v because_o of_o the_o distinction_n follow_v according_a to_o man_n and_o according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o to_o this_o do_v i_o subscribe_v and_o so_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n as_o now_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v require_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o be_v they_o like_o wise_a require_v then_o to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v as_o they_o be_v natural_a man_n for_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v be_v judge_v to_o die_v and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v piscator_fw-la piscator_fw-la to_o be_v renew_a unto_o holiness_n piscator_fw-la expound_v it_o of_o those_o in_o noah_n time_n before_o speak_v of_o chap._n 3._o of_o who_o he_o say_v some_o when_o they_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v and_o so_o they_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n that_o be_v perish_v in_o their_o corporal_a life_n but_o be_v receive_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 99_o augâ—â—pist_n 99_o augustine_n understand_v by_o the_o dead_a the_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o infidelity_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n do_v say_v that_o upon_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o speak_v against_o but_o they_o be_v even_o hereby_o further_v in_o their_o spiritual_a life_n and_o this_o be_v follow_v without_o much_o difference_n by_o beda_n vatablus_n arias_n montanus_n and_o huge_a bellarmine_n valentia_n and_o suarez_n hold_v that_o by_o the_o dead_a be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n before_o speak_v of_o as_o oecumenius_n do_v and_o lorinus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o plain_a place_n to_o confirm_v christ_n local_a descent_n into_o hell_n but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o take_v unless_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o they_o in_o hell_n be_v convert_v and_o save_v by_o his_o preach_v there_o because_o he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v expound_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o any_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v out_o of_o hell_n abhor_v from_o all_o sound_a divinity_n note_v note_n note_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n betwixt_o christian_n and_o their_o pattern_n 1._o verse_n 1._o christ_n as_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n so_o true_a christian_n suffer_v by_o mortification_n unto_o sin_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o be_v once_o mortify_v there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o cessation_n from_o all_o their_o former_a wickedness_n howsoever_o they_o may_v still_o fall_v out_o of_o infirmity_n yet_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n be_v not_o intemperate_a and_o riotous_a as_o it_o be_v before_o they_o trade_v not_o in_o sin_n they_o therefore_o that_o live_v a_o wicked_a life_n still_o though_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o
sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n be_v light_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v 1._o oecumen_fw-la in_o 2_o pet._n 1._o that_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o prophesy_v the_o more_o sure_a not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o pprophecy_n before_o of_o this_o voice_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o because_o by_o that_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o father_n we_o be_v confirm_v touch_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o prophet_n long_v ago_o and_o do_v without_o question_n conclude_v that_o all_o their_o prophesy_a be_v most_o certain_a and_o stable_a but_o this_o prophesy_a he_o say_v be_v then_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a or_o nasty_a place_n till_o the_o sunbeam_n come_v by_o christ_n to_o inlighten_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o day_n grow_v light_n through_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n expound_v and_o make_v more_o plain_a what_o they_o prophesy_v for_o so_o a_o great_a light_n may_v have_v be_v give_v long_o before_o he_o add_v they_o prophesy_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o prophecy_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o prophesy_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o explain_v their_o prophecy_n to_o other_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o not_o to_o this_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o dark_a for_o other_o to_o study_v upon_o they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o light_n shall_v come_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o difficulty_n betwixt_o the_o former_a text_n and_o this_o mayer_n mayer_n for_o when_o peter_n speak_v of_o his_o departure_n hence_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n forewarn_v he_o hereof_o he_o mean_v that_o forewarn_n john_n 21.19_o and_o his_o be_v present_a to_o see_v christ_n glory_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n be_v matth._n 17._o touch_v the_o present_a text_n luther_n luther_n luther_n say_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v call_v firm_a because_o we_o have_v no_o such_o prophet_n now_o as_o be_v then_o stapul_n faber_n stapul_n faber_n by_o firm_a understand_v most_o firm_a and_o take_v it_o not_o as_o speak_v comparative_o prefer_v old_a prophecy_n for_o certainty_n before_o the_o present_a preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a or_o else_o he_o call_v it_o firm_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o a_o conjectural_a pprophecy_n as_o other_o that_o conceive_v erroneous_o thereof_o but_o more_o firm_a because_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o thus_o understand_v it_o be_v true_a the._n aquinas_n and_o gorran_n say_v gorran_n tho._n aquin_n gorran_n that_o the_o pprophecy_n touch_v christ_n of_o old_a by_o david_n psal_n 2._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o firm_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v the_o prophet_n rather_o than_o the_o apostle_n beza_n also_o consent_v with_o this_o beza_n beza_n but_o rather_o will_v have_v the_o comparative_a here_o use_v take_v for_o the_o superlative_a most_o firm_a so_o likewise_o beda_n and_o gagneus_fw-la and_o lyra_n and_o augustine_n also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v such_o natus_fw-la aug._n serm_n 27._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ca._n 4._o quis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la miretur_fw-la certiorem_fw-la propheticum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la dici_fw-la quà m_fw-la vox_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la certiorem_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la meliorem_fw-la non_fw-la veriorem_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la certiorem_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la magis_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la auditor_n quare_fw-la hoc_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la infideles_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la detrahunt_fw-la christo_fw-la ut_fw-la dicant_fw-la eum_fw-la magicis_fw-la artibus_fw-la fecisse_fw-la quae_fw-la fecit_fw-la possent_fw-la ergo_fw-la infideles_fw-la etiam_fw-la istam_fw-la vocem_fw-la delatam_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la per_fw-la coniecturas_fw-la humanas_fw-la &_o illicitas_fw-la curiositates_fw-la ad_fw-la magicam_fw-la artem_fw-la refer_v sed_fw-la prophetae_fw-la ante_fw-la fuere_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la magicis_fw-la artibus_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la coleretur_fw-la nunquid_fw-la magus_fw-la erat_fw-la antequam_fw-la natus_fw-la as_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n receive_v for_o certain_a and_o great_a reverence_n be_v give_v thereunto_o both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ever_o since_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o 72_o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o ptolomee_n philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o this_o exposition_n as_o the_o most_o genuine_a do_v i_o subscribe_v for_o if_o peter_n have_v mean_v a_o most_o firm_a pprophecy_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v in_o the_o superlative_a not_o in_o the_o comparative_a degree_n and_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o prophet_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v under_o the_o old_a be_v without_o all_o ground_n see_v they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n last_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v against_o those_o that_o erroneous_o interpret_v the_o prophet_n but_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o so_o ready_o receive_v any_o thing_n late_o do_v or_o say_v because_o they_o suspect_v fraud_n who_o he_o therefore_o refer_v to_o the_o prophet_n not_o only_o in_o this_o particular_a utter_v by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n touch_v the_o word_n follow_v the_o word_n translate_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o squalide_a filthy_a place_n such_o as_o this_o world_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a corruption_n in_o it_o oecumen_fw-la oecumen_fw-la oecumenius_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o as_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o former_a time_n and_o it_o be_v one_o exposition_n bring_v by_o faber_n stapul_n faber_n stapul_n that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n dark_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a law_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wax_v light_a and_o the_o daystar_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v convert_v unto_o it_o and_o thus_o luther_n beza_n piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n understand_v it_o also_o faber_n have_v also_o another_o exposition_n whereby_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o great_a light_n after_o that_o time_n to_o those_o that_o be_v glorify_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o day_n wax_a light_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o all_o the_o light_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n here_o be_v but_o like_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o most_o glorious_a light_n thus_o s._n sumus_fw-la s._n august_n serm_n 237._o the_o temp_n in_o die_v ambulamus_fw-la comparat_fw-la infidelium_fw-la comparat_fw-la verò_fw-la illius_fw-la diei_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la resurgent_fw-la mortui_fw-la adhuc_fw-la nox_fw-la sumus_fw-la augustine_n understand_v it_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o word_n of_o he_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o infidel_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o day_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v we_o be_v yet_o night_n and_o so_o he_o reconcile_v paul_n and_o peter_n whereas_o rom._n 13.12_o he_o say_v the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v come_v but_o peter_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n as_o to_o come_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v further_a aquin._n further_a aug._n tract_n 35._o in_o johan._n tunc_fw-la praesenti_fw-la tali_fw-la die_fw-la lucernae_fw-la non_fw-la erunt_fw-la necessariae_fw-la non_fw-la legetur_fw-la nobis_fw-la propheta_fw-la non_fw-la aperietur_fw-la codex_fw-la apostoli_fw-la non_fw-la requiretur_fw-la testimonium_fw-la johannis_n non_fw-la ipso_fw-la indigebimus_fw-la euangelio_fw-la omnes_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tollentur_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o huin_n saeculi_fw-la nocte_fw-la tanquam_fw-la lucernae_fw-la accendebantur_fw-la tho._n aquin._n in_o speak_v of_o the_o discover_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o that_o day_n come_v light_n shall_v not_o be_v needful_a the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v nor_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n open_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n shall_v not_o be_v require_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o gospel_n all_o scripture_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o as_o light_n have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o night_n of_o this_o world_n to_o this_o exposition_n subscribe_v prosper_n and_o tho._n aquinas_n gorran_n and_o gagneus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o yet_o tho._n aquinas_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o
many_o understand_v the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v out_o as_o equal_o belong_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o expound_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n of_o they_o both_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o oecumenius_n beda_n erasin_n beda_n and_o luther_n and_o erasmus_n allege_v beda_n read_v it_o thus_o the_o heaven_n be_v constitute_v of_o old_a out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n but_o thomas_n aquinas_n refer_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n only_o to_o the_o earth_n beza_n beza_n and_o beza_n make_v the_o distinction_n at_o these_o word_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o then_o add_v and_o the_o earth_n consist_v out_o of_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n consent_v in_o one_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o our_o new_a translation_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heavens-were_a of_o old_a and_o then_o after_o a_o point_n of_o distinction_n and_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n piscator_fw-la piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la for_o by_o the_o water_n read_v in_o the_o water_n gagneus_fw-la gagneus_fw-la as_o also_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o gagneus_fw-la a_o judicious_a though_o a_o popish_a writer_n although_o he_o be_v altogether_o against_o that_o read_n of_o erasmus_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o greek_a copy_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n general_o understand_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v to_o be_v here_o intimate_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o very_o think_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v mean_v hear_v but_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v of_o water_n for_o say_v he_o if_o his_o drift_n touch_v the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a caietan_n caietan_n who_o know_v not_o that_o caietan_n say_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n because_o these_o creature_n which_o be_v of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o which_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n also_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o water_n but_o this_o be_v force_v i_o subscribe_v to_o beza_n for_o the_o read_n as_o indeed_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o with_o gagneus_fw-la and_o the_o greek_n i_o hold_v that_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v set_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o consist_v by_o the_o water_n because_o at_o the_o first_o no_o earth_n appear_v but_o all_o be_v cover_v with_o water_n but_o the_o water_n be_v command_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o earth_n appear_v and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v cement_v and_o conglutinate_v as_o oecumenius_n speak_v which_o be_v in_o short_a here_o express_v so_o because_o in_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n to_o which_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o as_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v how_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n i_o can_v hold_v this_o to_o be_v also_o intimate_v here_o for_o the_o firmament_n between_o the_o water_n and_o the_o water_n be_v call_v heaven_n this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n because_o before_o the_o division_n betwixt_o the_o water_n above_o and_o the_o water_n beneath_o it_o appear_v not_o but_o after_o it_o come_v out_o betwixt_o they_o both_o &_o it_o be_v by_o the_o water_n because_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o by_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v constitute_v out_o of_o the_o teater_n &_o by_o or_o in_o the_o water_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la subint_fw-la elligitur_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o that_o though_o by_o the_o heaven_n the_o air_n be_v understand_v yet_o by_o heaven_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o be_v never_o so_o take_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a region_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v heaven_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n touch_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o thus_o mention_v the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v very_o apt_o and_o pertinent_o do_v for_o as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o and_o wonderful_o separate_v from_o the_o water_n be_v no_o less_o miraculous_o preserve_v in_o that_o estate_n so_o by_o water_n all_o thing_n be_v drown_v again_o and_o once_o more_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a appointment_n shall_v all_o thing_n be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n for_o he_o that_o by_o his_o word_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n already_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o have_v say_v it_o he_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o world_n with_o fire_n also_o touch_v the_o next_o word_n vers_fw-la 6._o whereby_o 6._o verse_n 6._o beza_n read_v it_o wherefore_o luther_n nevertheless_o piscator_fw-la follow_v beza_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v whereby_o or_o by_o which_o thing_n and_o that_o exposition_n please_v i_o best_a which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n because_o from_o heaven_n above_o and_o from_o the_o earth_n beneath_o the_o water_n flow_v and_o the_o world_n of_o creature_n both_o terrestrial_a and_o aerial_a be_v drown_v and_o perish_v even_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n for_o by_o the_o world_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o aire_n see_v this_o remain_v still_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v after_o the_o next_o and_o last_o destruction_n by_o fire_n as_o oecumenius_n have_v well_o set_v it_o forth_o but_o read_v more_o of_o this_o rom._n 8.19_o for_o the_o word_n use_v be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n be_v treasure_v up_o by_o the_o same_o word_n aquin._n verse_n 7._o tho._n aquin._n thomas_n aquinas_n will_v have_v they_o mean_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o form_n again_o after_o that_o drown_n by_o water_n till_o that_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n aquinas_n th._n aquinas_n but_o other_o understand_v they_o as_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o treasure_n up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 2.4_o rom._n 2.4_o subject_v unto_o god_n power_n until_o this_o time_n of_o burn_a shall_v come_v which_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a touch_v that_o fire_n destroy_v the_o wicked_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o some_o other_o place_n also_o as_o 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8._o psal_n 50.3_o psal_n 96.3_o but_o there_o be_v a_o question_n among_o expositor_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n before_o or_o after_o if_o at_o the_o judgement_n time_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o proceed_n if_o before_o than_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v yet_o mix_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o burn_a which_o be_v improbable_a and_o after_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a because_o the_o wicked_a be_v immediate_o send_v into_o hell_n fire_n yet_o some_o of_o great_a note_n hold_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o anselm_n august_n prosper_n anselm_n as_o august_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 16._o prosper_v in_o dimid_n temp_n c._n 19_o 20._o and_o ansel_n in_o elucidat_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n imply_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o reserve_v to_o the_o fire_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o case_n of_o every_o one_o that_o he_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_z 2_o thes_n 1.7_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n so_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o fire_n hereby_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v first_o destroy_v that_o be_v burn_v and_o torment_v but_o he_o that_o can_v cause_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bush_n without_o burn_v it_o can_v and_o will_v provide_v that_o the_o godly_a though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n shall_v feel_v no_o burn_a for_o they_o shall_v at_o that_o instant_n be_v change_v become_v of_o natural_a spiritual_a so_o that_o a_o material_a fire_n shall_v not_o affect_v they_o at_o all_o then_o there_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n some_o cessation_n of_o this_o burn_a the_o judgement_n shall_v succeed_v after_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a flame_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o destroy_v but_o they_o remain_v still_o to_o endure_v further_a torment_n chron._n martin_n
and_o 1000_o year_n unto_o which_o this_o conceit_n can_v no_o way_n be_v fit_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n general_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o that_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n since_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v at_o the_o door_n for_o though_o according_a to_o man_n account_n it_o be_v long_o thus_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v already_o past_a yet_o according_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n with_o who_o 1000_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n i_o will_v not_o rash_o affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o doubtful_a but_o yet_o it_o seem_v probable_a especial_o consider_v the_o time_n compute_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o about_o the_o expiration_n of_o 6000._o year_n from_o the_o creation_n the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n to_o the_o second_o doubt_v it_o be_v general_o answer_v that_o god_n will_v be_v either_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la or_o voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_a the_o one_o reveal_v the_o other_o secret_a &_o by_o the_o first_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n come_v to_o repentance_n &_o be_v save_v not_o by_o the_o second_o but_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v &_o secret_a which_o i_o think_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v there_o be_v therefore_o another_o distinction_n god_n be_v say_v to_o will_v any_o thing_n anthropopathô_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v to_o be_v grieve_v or_o to_o be_v angry_a because_o he_o do_v as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o he_o repent_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o because_o he_o afford_v unto_o they_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v earnest_o invite_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o in_o this_o his_o willing_a he_o be_v serious_a and_o not_o delude_v though_o in_o the_o end_n he_o damn_v many_o even_o as_o the_o mariner_n serious_o desire_v the_o save_n of_o the_o good_n in_o his_o ship_n and_o yet_o upon_o extremity_n cast_v they_o out_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o his_o willing_a be_v not_o vain_a but_o effectual_a because_o by_o the_o set_n forth_o thus_o of_o his_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v appoint_v unto_o life_n be_v convert_v and_o save_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v they_o to_o repentance_n to_o the_o three_o doubt_n some_o have_v deliver_v strange_a conjecture_n hereabout_o 3._o ambros_n compsae_fw-la episc_n in_o 2_o pet._n cap._n 3._o as_o that_o the_o very_a starry_a heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o not_o the_o acrean_a heaven_n only_o because_o after_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o heaven_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v the_o air_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v certain_o that_o the_o heaven_n here_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o air_n another_o neither_o can_v the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v here_o and_o verse_n 10._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n without_o force_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v as_o heb._n 1.11_o psal_n 90._o revel_v 21._o esa_n 65._o and_o 51._o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o smoke_n and_o matth._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o touch_v the_o earth_n likewise_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o then_o form_v anew_o as_o after_o these_o heaven_n dissolve_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o because_o in_o vain_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a earth_n if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o inhabit_v it_o they_o hold_v that_o this_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v by_o infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n who_o have_v neither_o do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o hell_n nor_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v heaven_n hitherto_o ambros_n comp_n who_o say_v that_o many_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o yet_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o revelation_n to_o know_v this_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pious_a conjecture_n but_o clement_n bring_v in_o this_o our_o apostle_n peter_n dispute_v with_o simon_n magus_n 3._o clem._n recognit_a 3._o and_o speak_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n simon_n tell_v i_o if_o this_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v as_o thou_o teach_v why_o be_v it_o make_v at_o the_o first_o peter_n it_o be_v make_v for_o this_o present_a life_n of_o man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o distinction_n lest_o man_n unworthy_a shall_v see_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v only_o by_o those_o that_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n simon_n but_o if_o god_n be_v good_a and_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v good_a how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o good_a god_n will_v dissolve_v they_o but_o if_o he_o dissolve_v they_o as_o evil_n how_o shall_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a who_o have_v make_v evil_a peter_n if_o the_o heaven_n have_v be_v make_v for_o themselves_o but_o not_o for_o another_o use_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o thou_o say_v but_o they_o be_v make_v to_o hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o must_v necessary_o one_o day_n appear_v and_o then_o they_o must_v be_v dissolve_v for_o this_o end_n as_o the_o shell_n of_o a_o egg_n though_o it_o be_v curious_o make_v yet_o must_v be_v break_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o chicken_n within_o for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v may_v appear_v and_o the_o chicken_n come_v forth_o aeternum_fw-la forth_o hil._n cant_fw-la 4._o in_o mat._n &_o enar._n psal_n 122._o coelum_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la visui_fw-la nostro_fw-la subiacet_fw-la quod_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fumum_fw-la solidatum_fw-la firmamenti_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la accepit_fw-la praeteribit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la erit_fw-la sedes_fw-la autem_fw-la domini_fw-la coelum_fw-la sc_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la deus_fw-la habitat_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la hilary_n also_o say_v this_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n as_o a_o solid_a fume_n obtain_v therefore_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o firmament_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o heaven_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v remain_v for_o ever_o of_o this_o opinion_n also_o esa_n also_o hieron_n lib._n 14._o in_o esa_n jerome_n speak_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o and_o prove_v by_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o where_o by_o paul_n it_o be_v say_v 4.18_o say_v 2._o cor._n 4.18_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v seeve_v be_v temporal_a but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o see_v eternal_a he_o also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o philosopher_n and_o 24._o and_o euseb_n praeparat_fw-la euang._n li._n 15._o aug._n the_o civit_n lib._n 20._o cap_n 24._o eusebius_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n among_o who_o the_o most_o ancient_a zeno_n cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n hold_v that_o all_o visible_a thing_n after_o a_o long_a circuit_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o fire_n what_o other_o hold_v we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o text_n before_o go_v for_o augustine_n as_o oecumenius_n hold_v that_o by_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v mean_v only_o this_o inferior_a world_n consist_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o air_n which_o be_v once_o before_o destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n and_o what_o other_o follow_v either_o opinion_n i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a upon_o rom._n 8.19_o where_o i_o have_v show_v if_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o their_o abolition_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o more_o splendour_n and_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o passage_n rom._n 8.19_o and_o see_v it_o be_v hereabout_o agree_v among_o those_o that_o follow_v this_o opinion_n there_o need_v to_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n about_o the_o particular_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v whether_o the_o starry_a or_o the_o aerean_a heaven_n or_o both_o but_o upon_o further_a consideration_n i_o do_v now_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o this_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v shall_v be_v quite_o consume_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v as_o a_o vesture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v renew_a unto_o better_a but_o to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v neither_o if_o they_o shall_v remain_v can_v it_o be_v conceive_v to_o what_o use_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o inhabitant_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o doubt_n to_o what_o end_n these_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v serve_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o inhabitant_n remain_v for_o man_n which_o be_v good_a
all_o christian_n that_o obey_v not_o his_o precept_n doc_fw-fr indeed_o deny_v he_o as_o titus_n 1._o they_o say_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o their_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o the_o father_n neither_o that_o be_v propitious_a to_o he_o or_o know_v not_o the_o father_n for_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o say_v christ_n you_o have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o oecumen_fw-la john_n 14._o mayer_n oecumen_fw-la the_o doubt_n of_o this_o place_n be_v first_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n oecumenius_n pitch_v first_o upon_o that_o of_o every_o particular_a man_n who_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o live_v here_o chrysostome_n chrysostome_n yield_v afterward_o a_o other_o reason_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n because_o any_o time_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n when_o the_o two_o former_a be_v past_a that_o which_o remain_v be_v call_v the_o last_o and_o so_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n age_n be_v past_a which_o he_o call_v hour_n he_o call_v the_o time_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o last_o hour_n and_o yet_o he_o yield_v another_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o hour_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o busy_a with_o his_o temptation_n and_o stir_v up_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n more_o than_o in_o time_n past_a other_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v stap._n gagneus_fw-la faber_n stap._n now_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n that_o the_o last_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n wherein_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n because_o the_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o his_o forerunner_n be_v come_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o he_o come_v i_o subscribe_v to_o that_o of_o chrysostome_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o last_o hour_n because_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o world_n age_n 2000_o year_n be_v before_o the_o law_n 2000_o under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o if_o a_o like_a proportion_n of_o time_n be_v to_o this_o last_o as_o be_v to_o the_o two_o former_a saint_n john_n may_v well_o say_v in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n though_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v the_o word_n will_v not_o so_o well_o bear_v this_o interpretation_n without_o wrest_v the_o last_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n or_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o last_o for_o he_o say_v plain_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o repeat_v it_o again_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n argue_v the_o last_o hour_n now_o be_v many_o antichrist_n that_o be_v now_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o stage_n by_o his_o forerunner_n and_o to_o act_v his_o part_n therefore_o now_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n the_o second_o doubt_n here_o be_v who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o by_o who_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o come_n the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v diverse_a time_n of_o one_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n who_o they_o will_v receive_v as_o john_n 5.43_o ch._n 7.18_o mat._n 24.15_o and_o daniel_n long_v before_o ch._n 7.11_o 12._o describe_v this_o antichrist_n in_o his_o type_n and_o saint_n paul_n 2_o thess_n 2._o after_o which_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v now_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o come_v both_o for_o the_o certainty_n and_o because_o he_o be_v come_v then_o in_o his_o forerunner_n the_o many_o antichrist_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o regard_n of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n now_o work_v for_o they_o and_o he_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o the_o same_o wicked_a and_o lie_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o to_o their_o destruction_n the_o papist_n contend_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o man_n yet_o to_o come_v who_o shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a immediate_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o we_o teach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o man_n who_o be_v all_o as_o one_o continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n to_o do_v the_o same_o antichristian_a act_n in_o the_o same_o place_n even_o as_o each_o beast_n of_o the_o four_o speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o succession_n of_o king_n in_o each_o monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n mede_n persian_n and_o greek_n how_o true_a this_o our_o tenant_n be_v and_o how_o false_a the_o other_o there_o will_v be_v a_o more_o fit_a place_n to_o show_v revel_v 12.13_o etc._n etc._n who_o they_o be_v that_o he_o call_v antichrists_n say_v now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n to_o this_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n be_v antichrist_n as_o simon_n of_o samaria_n ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_o for_o these_o as_o enemy_n of_o christ_n some_o oppose_v his_o humanity_n and_o some_o his_o divinity_n they_o seek_v by_o deceitful_a persuasion_n to_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o error_n as_o antichrist_n do_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o condition_n be_v call_v antichrist_n as_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n and_o peter_n satan_n thus_o ireneus_fw-la call_v the_o valentinian_o marcionite_n and_o arrian_n 2._o orig._n in_o mat._n 24._o hieron_n li._n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr pavendo_fw-la ambros_n epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n chrys_n 2._o thes_n 2._o antichrist_n origen_n jerome_n ambrose_n and_o chrysostome_n call_v all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n antichrist_n the_o many_o antichrist_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v such_o as_o by_o corrupt_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n who_o be_v altogether_o for_o the_o truth_n whether_o any_o christian_n be_v privilege_v from_o fall_v away_o into_o antichristianisme_n and_o consequent_o into_o sin_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v therefore_o because_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n etc._n oecumen_fw-la tho._n aquin._n gorran_n faber_n stap._n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a here_o that_o none_o can_v fall_v away_o so_o which_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n as_o all_o expositor_n agree_v they_o that_o fained_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o faithful_a or_o light_o without_o due_o consider_v what_o they_o must_v suffer_v that_o follow_v christ_n or_o what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v &_o what_o purity_n &_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v hereby_o require_v may_v &_o shall_v fall_v away_o because_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o true_o faithful_a sound_n and_o save_a grace_n be_v never_o wrought_v in_o they_o so_o that_o when_o such_o do_v fall_v away_o what_o show_v soever_o they_o former_o make_v it_o can_v be_v hence_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v even_o from_o true_a faith_n and_o grace_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o never_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n for_o such_o fall_v not_o away_o and_o it_o be_v god_n providence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o discover_v that_o in_o they_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o temporany_n christian_n that_o go_v with_o other_o to_o the_o same_o duty_n but_o they_o want_v such_o good_a and_o faithful_a heart_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v thorough_o affect_v to_o the_o earnest_n embrace_v of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v reform_v thereafter_o here_o then_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o against_o that_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n of_o their_o fall_n from_o grace_n to_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o we_o go_v not_o out_o from_o we_o and_o who_o be_v such_o if_o not_o they_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v certain_o reason_n to_o prove_v our_o election_n but_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v say_v more_o already_o upon_o rom._n 8._o the_o jesuite_n be_v so_o trouble_v at_o this_o place_n lorinus_n lorinus_n make_v so_o plain_o for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o consequent_o of_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o saint_n john_n mean_v to_o speak_v thus_o see_v neither_o comfort_n nor_o profit_n can_v hence_o redound_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o then_o
vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o juda_v verse_n 4._o for_o certain_a man_n be_v creep_v in_o which_o of_o old_a be_v proscribe_v unto_o this_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_a difference_n among_o expositor_n here_o be_v mâ—yâ—r_n mâ—yâ—r_n to_o what_o time_n these_o word_n proscribe_a oâ—_n old_a have_v reference_n iâ—d_n oâ—cumen_fw-la in_o iâ—d_n some_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o they_o long_o before_o both_o by_o peter_n and_o paul_n when_o they_o say_v that_o such_o seducer_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n sasboul_n ad._n sasboul_n and_o by_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o deceive_v many_o some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o condemnation_n long_o ago_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v 15._o rom._n 15._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v afore_o hand_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o do_v certain_o pertain_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o likewise_o gal._n 3.1_o the_o same_o word_n be_v again_o use_v before_o who_o eye_n christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v plain_o prescribe_v that_o be_v write_v of_o before_o in_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o jerome_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1_o likewise_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v a_o thing_n not_o a_o little_a before_o do_v but_o long_o ago_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v many_o way_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v of_o old_a by_o the_o prophet_n last_o perkâ—â—s_n tho._n aâ—â—inâ—s_o gâ—oâ—_n â—â—duâ—_n faber_n stap._n â—â—â—cator_n perkâ—â—s_n the_o example_n subjoin_v of_o the_o israelite_n sodomite_n and_o angel_n fall_v etc._n etc._n be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o which_o these_o heretic_n seem_v to_o be_v prefigure_v last_o some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o god_n preordain_v of_o they_o from_o eternity_n unto_o condemation_n as_o if_o the_o name_n of_o all_o reprobate_a person_n be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o unto_o this_o last_o do_v we_o general_o subscribe_v gagneus_fw-la gagneus_fw-la one_o understand_v the_o word_n both_o way_n they_o be_v both_o speak_v of_o before_o and_o from_o eternity_n appoint_v to_o this_o reprobate_a sense_n in_o which_o they_o do_v such_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v appoint_v of_o old_a by_o god_n to_o this_o judgement_n bezâ—_n bezâ—_n as_o one_o observe_v be_v well_o interpose_v here_o to_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_a people_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v some_o of_o their_o own_o profession_n to_o turn_v such_o monster_n for_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v herein_o but_o what_o in_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v long_o ago_o appoint_v the_o very_a name_n of_o all_o the_o seducer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n and_o therefore_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v glad_a that_o they_o be_v thus_o lay_v open_a that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o beware_v of_o they_o for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o such_o necessity_n of_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o prescience_n and_o eternal_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n though_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o such_o a_o decree_n there_o be_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o other_o place_n 9_o rom._n 9_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 9_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v a_o good_a construction_n though_o we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o he_o do_v almost_o plain_o explicate_v himself_o to_o mean_v thus_o v._o 14._o and_o 17._o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o peter_n 3.2_o 2_o pet._n 3.2_o remember_v the_o word_n speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o john_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v antichrist_n come_v â—8_o 1_o joh._n 2._o â—8_o when_o by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n it_o be_v write_v that_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v prescribe_v to_o this_o judgement_n of_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o infidelity_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v perish_v everlasting_o 〈…〉_o mat._n 13._o â—2_n act._n â—â—_o 25_o grâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d dydâ—â—rs_n â—â—â—ss_n tâ—â—â—oâ—â—i_fw-la bâ—â—â—us_fw-fr 〈…〉_o quanâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o viâ—â—ret_n assâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o occuâ—â—â—â—_n â—uâ—â—er_n faber_n sâ—â—â—â—d_n 〈…〉_o as_o both_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o effect_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n that_o be_v as_o all_o consent_n by_o take_v liberty_n to_o follow_v fleshly_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n because_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o justify_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n defend_v themselves_o in_o their_o silthinesse_n hereby_o according_a to_o their_o name_n borborites_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n some_o expound_v these_o word_n general_o of_o deny_v the_o lord_n the_o teacher_n of_o chastity_n and_o holiness_n in_o their_o life_n which_o precept_n whilst_o the_o nicolaitan_o and_o other_o impure_a heretic_n of_o those_o time_n follow_v not_o but_o have_v their_o night_n meeting_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o go_v promiscuous_o together_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o filthiness_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v he_o other_o hold_v that_o their_o heresy_n more_o particular_o be_v here_o point_a at_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v true_o bear_v to_o have_v true_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o patronimical_o have_v a_o name_n derive_v from_o the_o supreme_a christ_n but_o not_o have_v the_o essence_n epâ—â—hâ—nâ—us_fw-la epâ—â—hâ—nâ—us_fw-la as_o they_o of_o the_o school_n of_o simon_n hold_v and_o this_o seem_v most_o probable_a the_o other_o too_o general_a touch_v the_o lord_n here_o twice_o name_v all_o that_o i_o have_v see_v expound_v this_o place_n by_o the_o like_a in_o peter_n 2.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o understand_v only_a christ_n jesus_n as_o here_o mean_v and_o therefore_o render_v the_o word_n thus_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n who_o be_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a leave_v out_o god_n and_o read_v lord_n in_o the_o first_o place_n aquin._n tho._n aquin._n solum_fw-la dominatorem_fw-la the_o only_a dominator_fw-la which_o christ_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o general_a lordship_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n who_o he_o have_v in_o mercy_n redeem_v to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v restrain_v this_o of_o jude_n by_o that_o of_o peter_n see_v although_o he_o take_v many_o thing_n here_o out_o of_o peter_n yet_o by_o his_o apostolical_a liberty_n he_o be_v free_a to_o enlarge_v that_o according_a to_o truth_n wherein_o he_o have_v speak_v less_o and_o see_v those_o filthy_a heretic_n do_v not_o only_o err_v in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n touch_v god_n the_o son_n our_o redeemer_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o also_o touch_v god_n the_o creator_n by_o bring_v in_o other_o that_o make_v the_o celestial_a orb_n and_o this_o inferior_a world_n according_a to_o epiphanius_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n it_o will_v be_v more_o genuine_a and_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o the_o history_n of_o those_o heresy_n by_o the_o only_a lord_n god_n to_o understand_v the_o father_n the_o son_n yet_o not_o be_v exclude_v as_o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n but_o all_o other_o to_o who_o this_o honour_n have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o have_v be_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o that_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o bind_v and_o signify_v one_o that_o rule_v over_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v they_o tie_v with_o band_n and_o so_o if_o the_o word_n lord_n first_o name_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o to_o the_o faithful_a they_o will_v most_o fit_o agree_v touch_v the_o example_n here_o subjoin_v perkins_n verse_n 5_o 6._o perkins_n i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n know_v this_o once_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v know_v it_o and_o not_o change_v so_o that_o be_v once_o know_v it_o be_v always_o know_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o i_o will_v admonish_v you_o once_o know_v all_o thing_n much_o differ_v from_o the_o original_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o word_n once_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o second_o time_n afterward_o name_v and_o that_o
so_o much_o as_o to_o bend_v the_o bow_n of_o our_o tongue_n or_o shoot_v out_o the_o arrow_n of_o reproachful_a word_n the_o modesty_n of_o the_o archangel_n towards_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o amendment_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n aught_o to_o be_v our_o imitation_n towards_o our_o brethren_n though_o very_o wicked_a because_o yet_o haply_o god_n may_v give_v they_o repentance_n whereas_o by_o rail_v they_o may_v be_v more_o exasperate_v and_o the_o malady_n of_o their_o sin_n will_v be_v in_o the_o more_o danger_n of_o be_v increase_v note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o such_o as_o be_v mislead_v by_o error_n be_v such_o infest_a enemy_n against_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o know_v it_o not_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n know_v not_o our_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n but_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o overthrow_n good_a work_n and_o that_o we_o beat_v down_o all_o religion_n they_o become_v so_o virulent_a against_o us._n god_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n among_o we_o profess_v that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o convitiate_v it_o and_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o same_o note_n last_o note_n note_n that_o three_o thing_n do_v manifest_o work_v in_o heretic_n and_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v common_o to_o be_v such_o envy_n coverousnesse_n and_o ambition_n like_v to_o that_o of_o cain_n balaam_n and_o chore._n and_o who_o see_v not_o these_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n envy_n and_o hatred_n carry_v they_o to_o the_o murder_n of_o thousand_o covetousness_n be_v the_o plain_a ground_n of_o their_o manifold_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o it_o be_v ambition_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a clergy_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o superiority_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n nor_o a_o liberty_n in_o any_o either_o temporal_a person_n or_o eccleisastic_n from_o that_o sea_n juda_v ver_n 14._o but_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o they_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n verse_n 15._o to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o and_o to_o reprove_v all_o the_o ungodly_a of_o they_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v here_o but_o only_o in_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o prophesy_a of_o enoch_n mayer_n mayer_n a_o question_n offer_v itself_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n wherein_o this_o be_v contain_v and_o if_o there_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o any_o such_o book_n perish_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o canonical_a book_n of_o enoch_n tertullian_n fab._n stapul_n tertullian_n where_o have_v jude_n this_o pprophecy_n one_o affirm_v out_o of_o tertullian_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o book_n preserve_v by_o noah_n in_o the_o ark_n but_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v hide_v by_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o contain_v too_o open_a a_o testimony_n of_o the_o unjust_a condemn_v of_o the_o just_a one_o beza_n beza_n and_o another_o mention_v a_o book_n of_o enoch_n concern_v which_o they_o say_v beza_n tho._n aquinas_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr beza_n that_o it_o contain_v 4082._o line_n and_o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o enoch_n but_o be_v not_o enoch_n contain_v in_o it_o many_o incredible_a thing_n some_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o book_n be_v canonical_a hold_v that_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v lose_v for_o many_o other_o have_v be_v lose_v likewise_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v numb_a 21.14_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n jos_n 10.13_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n of_o gad_n and_o semeias_n of_o iddo_n ahia_n and_o jehu_n mention_v in_o the_o chronicle_n but_o yet_o so_o many_o have_v be_v preserve_v as_o that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o unto_o salvation_n jude._n perkins_n in_o jude._n some_o again_o will_v not_o yield_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o book_n of_o enoch_n that_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n neither_o that_o these_o book_n before_o mention_v be_v canonical_a affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n be_v but_o a_o civil_a chronicle_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o other_o book_n be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o book_n of_o enoch_n to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n whereof_o they_o that_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v come_v by_o their_o relation_n and_o if_o of_o enoch_n set_v forth_o stap._n faber_n stap._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v canonical_a and_o authentical_a but_o yet_o be_v now_o apocryphal_a as_o one_o speak_v because_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o may_v befall_v such_o a_o sacred_a book_n there_o be_v yet_o nothing_o in_o it_o for_o substance_n but_o what_o be_v in_o those_o that_o we_o have_v now_o enoch_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o most_o ancient_a and_o therefore_o what_o be_v produce_v of_o his_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o force_n the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n be_v not_o then_o make_v up_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o miscarrying_a of_o some_o gagneus_fw-la gagneus_fw-la as_o one_o probable_o speak_v but_o now_o they_o shall_v continue_v preserve_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n without_o the_o loss_n or_o corrupt_v of_o any_o to_o the_o world_n end_n thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n be_v put_v for_o a_o innumerable_a company_n the_o lord_n come_v or_o have_v come_v as_o in_o the_o greek_a speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o pprophecy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o they_o because_o they_o among_o other_o wicked_a one_o be_v such_o as_o be_v tax_v by_o it_o have_v the_o person_n in_o admiration_n for_o gain_v that_o be_v 16._o verse_n 16._o soothe_a and_o flatter_o extol_v the_o great_a and_o rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o they_o for_o their_o great_a worldly_a benefit_n but_o other_o that_o they_o can_v not_o draw_v to_o their_o faction_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o estate_n soever_o among_o the_o sound_a christian_n they_o murmur_v and_o be_v querulous_a against_o as_o in_o the_o word_n before_o go_v show_v mercy_n to_o some_o put_v difference_n beza_n verse_n 22._o beza_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o reprove_v some_o as_o judge_v and_o so_o beza_n say_v that_o he_o find_v it_o in_o three_o greek_a copy_n they_o which_o follow_v that_o expound_v it_o of_o those_o that_o have_v open_o separate_v themselves_o stap._n gagneus_fw-la th._n aquinas_n faber_n stap._n reprove_v they_o as_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n but_o set_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v before_o other_o that_o be_v terrify_v herewith_o as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o feel_v hell_n fire_n they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v some_o read_v it_o reprove_v some_o whilst_o you_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v oecumen_fw-la oecumen_fw-la condemn_v and_o censure_v by_o they_o we_o follow_v the_o first_o and_o best_a read_v wherein_o the_o word_n put_v difference_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o middle_a voice_n and_o so_o may_v be_v take_v active_o as_o well_o as_o passive_o and_o according_a to_o this_o read_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_a some_o must_v by_o gentle_a mean_n be_v win_v from_o these_o heretic_n and_o some_o by_o deal_v more_o terrible_o with_o they_o in_o propound_v the_o horrible_a judgement_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n as_o their_o tractability_n or_o refractarinesse_n do_v require_v hate_v the_o very_a garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n beza_n verse_n 23._o beza_n a_o metaphorical_a speech_n take_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v abhor_v from_o all_o tincture_n of_o this_o fleshly_a sin_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o hate_v the_o spot_a coat_n which_o be_v carnal_a gorran_n tho._n aquinas_n gorran_n the_o spot_a coat_n be_v expound_v the_o flesh_n the_o coat_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o foolish_o as_o beza_n right_o speak_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n because_o it_o have_v be_v question_v what_o john_n write_v this_o book_n and_o of_o what_o authority_n it_o be_v and_o also_o what_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a obscurity_n occur_v herein_o to_o discuss_v these_o thing_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o author_n 25._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 25._o pareus_n say_v out_o of_o eusebius_n that_o it_o be_v sometime_o hold_v to_o be_v write_v by_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o fond_a
that_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o lamb_n shall_v be_v thankful_o commemorate_a it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a song_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n there_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v of_o old_a here_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v new_a quest_n 3._o 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n how_o shall_v the_o saint_n reign_v upon_o earth_n or_o how_o be_v it_o that_o be_v king_n in_o heaven_n they_o joy_v in_o think_v upon_o a_o future_a reign_v here_o answ_n brightman_n forbs_n brightman_n some_o understanding_n all_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a say_v that_o reign_v upon_o earth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whilst_o we_o live_v here_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pareus_n bullinger_n pareus_n say_v that_o the_o reign_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v when_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o judge_n descend_v they_o shall_v come_v together_o with_o he_o in_o great_a glory_n and_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n judge_v this_o wicked_a world_n 5._o arethas_n mat._n 5._o other_o again_o understand_v by_o earth_n that_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o meek_a when_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o unto_o this_o as_o the_o most_o probable_a do_v i_o subscribe_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n chap._n 21.1_o and_o here_o shall_v the_o godly_a reign_n in_o glory_n not_o as_o the_o chiliast_n and_o turk_n hold_v live_v in_o earthly_a pleasure_n for_o that_o be_v gross_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o such_o pleasure_n be_v affect_v by_o such_o as_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a but_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v in_o another_o world_n which_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o consist_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n or_o else_o consider_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o upper_a hand_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v get_v of_o all_o false_a religion_n when_o emperor_n and_o king_n shall_v become_v christian_a for_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mystical_a body_n when_o the_o christian_a church_n get_v the_o principality_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n may_v rejoice_v to_o foresee_v it_o and_o say_v we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n that_o be_v our_o company_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o admire_v and_o praise_v he_o as_o we_o do_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o know_v this_o then_o when_o as_o all_o empire_n and_o dominion_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_a man_n and_o persecutor_n it_o must_v needs_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n great_o to_o understand_v what_o power_n religion_n shall_v have_v over_o the_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o ancient_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n also_o because_o their_o dictate_v and_o instruction_n be_v general_o receive_v and_o obey_v upon_o earth_n quest_n 4._o 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o in_o they_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o creature_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o do_v every_o thing_n speak_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o as_o all_o can_v speak_v answ_n ribera_n ribera_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n mean_v by_o those_o under_o the_o earth_n some_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o best_a exposition_n be_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o dwell_v in_o subterranean_a place_n for_o both_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o within_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_n god_n psal_n 148._o and_o do_v praise_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o kind_n by_o who_o a_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v attain_v when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v glorify_v as_o be_v declare_v rom._n 8.21_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o serve_v his_o providence_n which_o be_v their_o praise_n of_o he_o it_o be_v general_o signify_v hereby_o what_o a_o consent_n there_o be_v among_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o benefit_n from_o christ_n in_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n that_o we_o may_v do_v likewise_o chap._n vi_o here_o be_v show_v how_o the_o lamb_n begin_v to_o open_v the_o seal_n in_o order_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o each_o of_o they_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o appear_v future_a event_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v emblematical_o set_v forth_o &_o as_o the_o open_n of_o every_o seal_n succee_v one_o another_o and_o after_o the_o seal_n follow_v the_o trumpet_n fox_n eullinger_n forbs_n brightman_n lyâ—a_fw-la antonin_n ambros_n lib._n adulterinus_fw-la fox_n and_o after_o the_o trumpet_n the_o vial_n so_o some_o will_v have_v the_o event_n hereby_o set_v forth_o to_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o order_n in_o diverse_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o begin_v the_o computation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o seven_o seal_n understand_v the_o seven_o age_n some_o from_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n mede_n and_o persian_n grecian_n and_o roman_n which_o they_o will_v have_v set_v forth_o by_o these_o four_o horse_n which_o beginning_n can_v stand_v because_o john_n be_v not_o take_v up_o to_o see_v thing_n past_a but_o to_o come_v by_o which_o reason_n also_o that_o opinion_n reckon_v up_o by_o andrea_n be_v confute_v expound_v the_o first_o seal_n of_o christ_n birth_n methodio_n andrea_n ex_fw-la methodio_n the_o second_o of_o his_o baptism_n the_o three_o of_o his_o miracle_n the_o four_o of_o his_o arraignment_n the_o five_o of_o his_o burial_n the_o sixth_o of_o his_o descent_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n which_o speak_v more_o probable_o begin_v the_o time_n at_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o apply_v every_o thing_n to_o some_o notable_a accident_n as_o one_o happen_v after_o another_o from_o age_n to_o age_n yet_o because_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n mention_n be_v so_o plain_o make_v of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wrest_n of_o the_o word_n to_o expound_v it_o any_o other_o way_n and_o again_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n it_o be_v so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o time_n be_v no_o more_o chap._n 11._o and_o the_o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v of_o judge_v the_o dead_a vers_n 18._o which_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o again_o chap._n 14._o the_o vintage_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o the_o winepress_a tread_v and_o again_o chap._n 20._o the_o dead_a arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n i_o can_v see_v how_o that_o compute_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n can_v stand_v because_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v last_o of_o all_o come_v so_o often_o in_o the_o way_n there_o be_v therefore_o that_o begin_v the_o time_n at_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n make_v diverse_a period_n in_o these_o vision_n hold_v that_o within_o every_o period_n most_o notable_a thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v forth_o parcus_n parcus_n in_o the_o first_o more_o obscure_o and_o in_o every_o follow_a period_n more_o plain_o and_o yet_o not_o always_o the_o same_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o note_n have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o period_n follow_v neither_o be_v every_o one_o so_o universal_a as_o another_o for_o some_o set_v forth_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n persecute_v by_o tyrant_n flourish_v under_o christian_a emperor_n persecute_v by_o antichrist_n &_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n bind_v the_o dragon_n be_v afterward_o loosen_v again_o but_o some_o set_v forth_o that_o part_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v in_o antichrists_n reign_n and_o overthrow_n as_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o her_o destruction_n and_o unto_o this_o as_o be_v most_o without_o exception_n do_v i_o subscribe_v the_o rather_o because_o s._n augustine_n long_o ago_o give_v some_o light_n to_o this_o method_n say_v
mountainous_a place_n and_o land_n be_v seek_v out_o to_o be_v destroy_v which_o be_v express_v in_o say_v the_o mountain_n and_o land_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n than_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n think_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o last_o word_n pareus_n bullinger_n pareus_n other_o will_v have_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n mean_v which_o time_n say_v they_o begin_v when_o constantine_n advance_v sylvester_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o papacy_n to_o this_o day_n than_o begin_v a_o great_a earthquake_n by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n into_o pontifical_a then_o the_o sun_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n be_v darken_v through_o the_o interposition_n of_o tradition_n the_o moon_n the_o church_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n either_o by_o murder_n commit_v by_o antichrist_n or_o by_o the_o corrupt_a worship_v of_o god_n the_o star_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n the_o heaven_n the_o church_n be_v fold_v together_o as_o a_o book_n when_o it_o appear_v not_o any_o where_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o people_n the_o mountain_n emperor_n and_o king_n be_v remove_v by_o pope_n the_o land_n the_o people_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n by_o be_v make_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o estate_n of_o corruption_n as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sound_a peace_n but_o terror_n of_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n so_o all_o estate_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o terrify_v by_o a_o conscience_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o some_o indeed_o fulfil_v this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n go_v into_o wilderness_n and_o monastery_n seek_v by_o apply_v themselves_o to_o perpetual_a devotion_n to_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o for_o former_a offence_n but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o but_o herein_o pareus_n differ_v from_o bullinger_n for_o he_o appli_v this_o of_o the_o general_a fear_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v follow_v after_o that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o corrupt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrists_n reign_n last_o some_o understand_v by_o this_o earthquake_n forbs_n forbs_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a alteration_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o be_v change_v but_o i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o first_o exposition_n because_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o where_o the_o literal_a sense_n may_v stand_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o allegory_n and_o indeed_o without_o strain_v no_o time_n but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v right_o call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n wrath_n wherein_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n be_v fill_v with_o terror_n at_o god_n presence_n if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o a_o allegory_n there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o truth_n beside_o that_o it_o do_v no_o way_n answer_v the_o precedent_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n so_o fit_o as_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o last_o day_n for_o whatsoever_o commotion_n there_o be_v in_o state_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o every_o one_o be_v not_o at_o such_o time_n so_o severe_o animaduert_v against_o but_o many_o escape_n whereas_o here_o every_o one_o be_v say_v to_o tremble_v and_o fear_v whereas_o pareus_n include_v both_o the_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n also_o i_o can_v see_v how_o that_o can_v stand_v for_o the_o flee_v away_o of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n for_o fear_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o those_o stupendous_a accident_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v likely_a when_o such_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v no_o less_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o horrible_a fear_n let_v we_o then_o study_v to_o pacify_v god_n anger_n before_o this_o day_n come_v by_o true_a repentance_n and_o humiliation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o find_v it_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n but_o of_o everlasting_a mercy_n to_o us._n chap._n vii_o the_o dreadful_a manner_n of_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v and_o to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o the_o enemy_n and_o corrupter_n of_o his_o truth_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n lest_o there_o shall_v arise_v anxiety_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a about_o the_o lord_n care_v touch_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n before_o describe_v for_o that_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v how_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o full_a of_o dread_n &_o fear_n he_o do_v apart_o here_o set_v forth_o god_n care_n over_o they_o during_o all_o those_o trouble_n and_o affright_a apparition_n they_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n that_o no_o hurt_n may_v hereby_o seize_v upon_o they_o but_o these_o tribulation_n may_v be_v to_o they_o a_o way_n to_o future_a glory_n and_o the_o investment_n with_o white_a robe_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n at_o what_o time_n all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o particular_a passage_n here_o quest_n 1._o 1._o verse_n 1._o after_o this_o i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n that_o they_o may_v not_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o thing_n pannon_n rupertus_n caelius_n pannon_n answ_n most_o expositor_n understand_v by_o these_o wind_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n diffuse_v itself_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o evil_a angel_n the_o devil_n which_o rule_n in_o the_o antichristian_a sect_n seek_v to_o hinder_v these_o wind_n by_o suppress_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n in_o all_o place_n brightman_n diony_n bullinger_n pareus_n brightman_n to_o the_o corrupt_a and_o decay_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n they_o keep_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n the_o sea_n that_o be_v doctrine_n the_o tree_n that_o be_v man_n of_o more_o eminency_n or_o by_o the_o earth_n they_o understand_v man_n dwell_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o sea_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o land_n by_o tree_n such_o as_o lurk_v in_o wood_n or_o they_o take_v the_o earth_n for_o earthly_a one_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o tree_n for_o people_n good_a and_o bad_a which_o profess_v to_o worship_v god_n again_o there_o be_v difference_n also_o about_o these_o four_o angel_n for_o some_o understand_v the_o four_o monarchy_n lyra._n primus_fw-la haimo_fw-la ambrose_n amsbert_n lyra._n in_o the_o time_n whereof_o the_o truth_n be_v hinder_v some_o four_o persecute_v emperor_n who_o after_o that_o dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n have_v forsake_v the_o empire_n do_v together_o persecute_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n maximianus_n in_o the_o east_n severus_n in_o italy_n the_o west_n licinius_n in_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n the_o south_n maxentius_n at_o rome_n and_o whereas_o all_o other_o understand_v christ_n by_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o seal_n he_o understand_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o suppress_v these_o tyrant_n and_o some_o again_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o east_n understand_v the_o mahometans_n in_o the_o west_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o north_n the_o german_a empire_n in_o the_o south_n spain_n for_o i_o own_o part_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o premise_n of_o great_a and_o horrible_a misery_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n i_o can_v but_o think_v as_o i_o intimate_v before_o in_o general_a that_o comfort_n against_o these_o evil_n be_v here_o intend_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o i_o subscribe_v rather_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v these_o thing_n literal_o of_o four_o angel_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n herein_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v etc._n etc._n to_o destroy_v all_o thing_n fox_n arethas_n ribera_n fox_n and_o this_o be_v fit_o set_v forth_o by_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n because_o in_o wind_n and_o breath_n consist_v the_o life_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n thing_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o fish_n and_o fowl_n and_o the_o tree_n
the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o have_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o it_o if_o by_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n in_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n we_o understand_v the_o saint_n already_o glorify_v who_o though_o compare_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n yet_o simple_o consider_v they_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n they_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n and_o whereas_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 6_o he_o conclude_v with_o their_o misery_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n here_o answerable_o it_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o everlasting_o comfort_v by_o he_o the_o phrase_n of_o lead_v forth_o to_o water_n and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n be_v adaptate_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o chap._n viii_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o the_o most_o remarkable_a accident_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o vision_n chap._n 6_o 7._o here_o follow_v another_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o this_o eight_o and_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n wherein_o after_o preparation_n to_o attention_n and_o a_o praeludium_n of_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o his_o terriblenesse_n to_o the_o wicked_a seven_o angel_n sound_v their_o trumpet_n to_o call_v on_o the_o host_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o waste_v both_o land_n and_o sea_n to_o infect_v their_o water_n whereof_o they_o drink_v and_o the_o air_n wherein_o they_o breathe_v his_o host_n of_o hurtful_a beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o of_o man_n bring_v from_o afar_o upon_o horse_n for_o their_o destruction_n the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o summon_v all_o to_o judgement_n and_o make_v the_o very_a dead_a to_o come_v forth_o for_o then_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v in_o the_o particular_a open_n of_o the_o several_a passage_n there_o be_v very_o great_a difficulty_n quest_n 1._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n 1._o verse_n 1._o there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v half_o a_o hour_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o silence_n answ_n some_o that_o will_v have_v these_o vision_n to_o set_v forth_o thing_n do_v successive_o brightman_n brightman_n assign_v the_o open_n of_o this_o seal_n to_o constantine_n time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v break_v off_o again_o by_o the_o arrian_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n after_o antichrists_n destruction_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v quiet_a five_o and_o forty_o day_n before_o the_o dry_a of_o judgement_n etc._n rupertus_n beda_n anfelm_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la pannonius_n etc._n etc._n ground_v upon_o that_o of_o daniel_n 12.11_o where_o 1290._o day_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o the_o cense_a of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n he_o be_v pronounce_v bless_a that_o attain_v to_o 1335._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o julians_n persecution_n which_o be_v not_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o by_o other_o subtle_a mean_n exposition_n blas_n viegas_n name_v thiâ—_n exposition_n yet_o they_o be_v debar_v from_o all_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n he_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n other_o understand_v this_o silence_n of_o attention_n etc._n bullinger_n pareus_n forbs_n viegas_n fâ—x_n etc._n etc._n or_o a_o kind_n of_o stupour_n make_v all_o silent_a for_o a_o time_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n with_o their_o trumpet_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v when_o they_o shall_v blow_v be_v so_o great_a and_o strange_a as_o that_o the_o beholder_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o stony_v hereby_o and_o interrupt_v in_o their_o heavenly_a harmony_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v with_o we_o when_o any_o strange_a thing_n happen_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o job_n friend_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o they_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n by_o he_o seven_o day_n last_o one_o add_v further_a fox_n fox_n that_o the_o general_a peace_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v hereby_o signify_v to_o this_o of_o admiration_n and_o attention_n do_v i_o subscribe_v but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o other_o signification_n to_o be_v in_o this_o silence_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o chureh_n can_v be_v hereby_o mean_v for_o a_o time_n because_o the_o future_a trouble_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v plain_o express_v under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n the_o locust_n hurt_v only_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o quiet_a after_o antichrist_n destroy_v for_o then_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v immediate_o have_v succeed_v as_o it_o do_v not_o but_o six_o trumpet_n first_o as_o for_o julians_n time_n it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o leap_n to_o come_v to_o that_o at_o the_o first_o of_o this_o vision_n all_o the_o time_n precede_v be_v omit_v marlorat_n augustine_n primasius_n marlorat_n and_o whereas_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o come_v that_o be_v everlasting_a it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v note_v that_o the_o judgement_n against_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o stupendous_a that_o the_o very_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n stand_v amaze_v at_o they_o be_v but_o in_o figure_n represent_v unto_o they_o quest_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n 2._o verse_n 2._o who_o be_v these_o angel_n answ_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o analogy_n betwixt_o this_o and_o that_o chap._n 1.4_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n that_o these_o angel_n and_o those_o spirit_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o tobit_n sound_v likewise_o tobit_n 12.15_o i_o be_o raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o i_o show_v there_o those_o seven_o spirit_n be_v not_o angel_n but_o they_o anifold_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o by_o the_o seven_o angel_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v such_o a_o number_n only_o stand_v before_o god_n for_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_n before_o he_o and_o minister_n unto_o he_o but_o seven_o of_o they_o appoint_v now_o to_o this_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v trumpet_n give_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n and_o derogatory_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v some_o angel_n which_o have_v a_o office_n as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o present_v our_o prayer_n before_o god_n for_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n if_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o general_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n a_o solicit_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o good_a of_o we_o all_o in_o common_a that_o adversary_n may_v be_v confound_v the_o gospel_n may_v enjoy_v a_o free_a passage_n and_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o till_o their_o number_n be_v make_v up_o quest_n 3._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v by_o the_o altar_n 3._o verse_n 3._o have_v a_o golden_a censer_n etc._n etc._n what_o angel_n be_v this_o who_o be_v say_v so_o particular_o to_o offer_v odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o thunder_n lightning_n and_o voice_n follow_v upon_o his_o cast_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n from_o off_o the_o same_o altar_n answ_n most_o expositor_n agree_v that_o christ_n be_v figure_v out_o by_o this_o angel_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o testament_n 3_o malac._n 3_o neither_o can_v it_o agree_v to_o any_o angel_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n thus_o alone_o to_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v there_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o altar_n some_o will_v have_v also_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o bullinger_n and_o pareus_n and_o forbs_n haimo_fw-la bullinger_n pareus_n forbs_n beda_n primasius_n haimo_fw-la some_o the_o church_n of_o god_n well_o call_v a_o altar_n because_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v herein_o daily_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o beda_n primasius_n haimo_n etc._n etc._n the_o golden_a censer_n some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o he_o offer_v as_o both_o the_o same_o
ancient_n before_o name_v and_o origen_n hom._n 6._o in_o numeros_fw-la and_o august_n serm._n 98._o de_fw-fr tem_fw-la other_o understand_v his_o precious_a passion_n as_o bullinger_n etc._n etc._n the_o odour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o they_o expound_v of_o the_o sight_n and_o groan_n of_o god_n servant_n or_o of_o his_o graciousnesse_n which_o be_v as_o sweet_a odour_n add_v to_o our_o prayer_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o acceptable_a one_o have_v a_o strange_a conceit_n brightman_n brightman_n that_o constantine_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o gather_v together_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o that_o confession_n of_o say_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v conclude_v upon_o but_o it_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o contention_n by_o reason_n of_o arrius_n and_o his_o sect_n lyra._n lyra._n another_o more_o strange_o understand_v pope_n damasus_n ann_n 384._o who_o institute_v psalmody_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o common_a prayer_n ribera_n rupertus_n ribera_n some_o understand_v it_o proper_o of_o a_o angel_n such_o as_o he_o that_o be_v present_a to_o jaacob_n in_o his_o journey_v or_o gabriel_n that_o appear_v to_o mary_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o see_v so_o much_o against_o the_o most_o common_a understanding_n of_o this_o of_o christ_n as_o that_o i_o can_v think_v he_o to_o be_v mean_v here_o for_o first_o he_o appear_v still_o as_o a_o lamb_n second_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o another_o angel_n three_o odour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o trumpets_z to_o the_o rest_n intimate_v a_o equality_n betwixt_o they_o fourthly_a that_o the_o priest_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o censer_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a fift_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o same_o phrase_n that_o chap._n 5._o where_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v golaon_n vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o our_o good_a in_o general_a be_v understand_v and_o not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a upon_o earth_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v understand_v here_o likewise_o i_o think_v then_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o as_o before_o any_o vision_n of_o future_a thing_n a_o preparation_n be_v make_v thereunto_o by_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n delight_v in_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o in_o a_o sweet_a presume_v but_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o issue_v thunder_n lightning_n and_o voice_n from_o before_o he_o so_o now_o the_o second_o particular_a vision_n be_v prepare_v unto_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o come_v up_o before_o god_n how_o acceptable_a the_o service_n be_v which_o by_o the_o godly_a be_v do_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n take_v and_o cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n produce_v voice_n thunder_n etc._n etc._n how_o terrible_a he_o will_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o altar_n and_o censer_n it_o be_v beyond_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o place_n particular_o to_o descant_v upon_o they_o the_o service_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o god_n be_v doubtless_o thus_o set_v forth_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o worship_v in_o the_o former_a representation_n prayer_n be_v call_v odour_n here_o odour_n be_v add_v unto_o they_o odour_n to_o odour_n to_o show_v yet_o further_o their_o extraordinary_a sweetness_n their_o voice_n and_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n issue_n forth_o here_o be_v show_v by_o what_o mean_n viz._n coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n signify_v that_o howsoever_o the_o holy_a fire_n with_o sweet_a odour_n make_v a_o pleasant_a smell_n yet_o without_o odour_n it_o yield_v a_o thunder_a and_o terrify_v noise_n the_o wicked_a that_o pray_v not_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o terror_n and_o affright_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a frequent_v he_o with_o their_o prayer_n as_o for_o that_o exposition_n of_o some_o etc._n beda_n haimo_fw-la bullinger_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n understand_v the_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n whereupon_o some_o be_v terrify_v as_o by_o thunder_v some_o instruct_v as_o by_o voice_n some_o convert_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v in_o a_o earthquake_n i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o terrible_a thing_n follow_v fox_n fox_n some_o way_n whereunto_o be_v make_v in_o this_o passage_n i_o assent_v therefore_o to_o those_o rather_o who_o expound_v it_o of_o terror_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n come_v up_o before_o god_n the_o fire_n of_o his_o anger_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o wicked_a world_n occasion_v so_o many_o sigh_n and_o groan_n to_o come_v from_o they_o quest_n 3._o and_o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v etc._n verse_n 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v a_o note_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n and_o the_o other_o three_o and_o these_o four_o do_v immediate_o follow_v one_o after_o another_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o handle_v these_o together_o what_o therefore_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o thing_n appear_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o four_o answ_n some_o will_v have_v these_o seven_o angel_n to_o represent_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o several_a time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o they_o sound_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n adversary_n soon_o spring_v up_o who_o seek_v by_o their_o fierce_a opposition_n to_o suppress_v it_o etc._n haime_v caelius_n pannonius_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la zeger_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v the_o apostle_n at_o who_o preach_v there_o be_v great_a tumult_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o set_v forth_o by_o hail_n and_o fire_n and_o blood_n mingle_v with_o they_o the_o tree_n &_o grass_n burn_v up_o be_v such_o as_o for_o fear_n fall_v from_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v or_o else_o by_o the_o hail_n etc._n etc._n they_o understand_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a christian_n gather_v together_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o the_o bad_a which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n be_v burn_v up_o that_o be_v perish_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n and_o be_v call_v tree_n because_o of_o their_o instability_n in_o time_n of_o wind_n and_o grass_n for_o their_o frailty_n the_o second_o rank_n of_o preacher_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o second_o angel_n where_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o age_n against_o who_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o great_a burn_a mountain_n fall_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o fish_n die_v by_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o waver_a and_o many_o teacher_n who_o as_o ship_n have_v carry_v on_o other_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o persecution_n fall_v away_o the_o three_o rank_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o three_o angel_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o next_o age_n to_o trouble_v who_o heretic_n rise_v up_o these_o be_v the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n give_v light_n in_o time_n past_a but_o now_o make_v bitter_a by_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n the_o fountain_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o river_n of_o the_o father_n by_o corrupt_v they_o to_o maintain_v their_o heresy_n thereby_o the_o four_o rank_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o these_o last_o time_n who_o be_v trouble_v by_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o holiness_n broach_v new_a opinion_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_v which_o be_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o three_o part_n and_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o moon_n much_o distminish_v and_o the_o doctor_n which_o be_v the_o star_n give_v not_o so_o clear_a light_n through_o this_o mean_n as_o before_o aretius_n lyra._n bullinger_n aretius_n some_o understand_v heretic_n and_o heresy_n of_o several_a age_n to_o encounter_v with_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v stir_v up_o by_o these_o trumpet_n sound_v for_o first_o arrius_n infect_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o his_o heresy_n second_o macedonius_n infect_v the_o sea_n with_o
his_o heresy_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n the_o sea_n be_v the_o church_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o baptism_n the_o fish_n christian_n who_o die_v by_o this_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n three_o pelagius_n fall_v like_o a_o star_n from_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o that_o heresy_n of_o free_a will_n which_o be_v as_o bitter_a wormwood_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n four_o eutiches_n darken_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o reach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n obscure_v thus_o his_o divinity_n bullinger_n differ_v somewhat_o from_o this_o make_v the_o first_o angel_n sound_v to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nazaren_n and_o hebionite_n who_o maintain_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n the_o hail_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v thus_o mingle_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o pretend_a zeal_n the_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o valentinian_o mannichee_n and_o montanist_n who_o as_o a_o burn_a mountain_n seek_v to_o overwhelm_v all_o thing_n the_o three_o in_o the_o time_n of_o arrius_n and_o samosatenus_fw-la the_o four_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n other_o parallel_n these_o trumpet_n with_o the_o seal_n at_o the_o open_n whereof_o glossa_fw-la pareus_n glossa_fw-la issue_v first_o a_o white_a horse_n here_o be_v fire_n and_o hail_v mingle_v with_o blood_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v among_o the_o wicked_a jew_n second_o a_o red_a horse_n here_o be_v a_o burn_a mountain_n hot_a persecution_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o three_o a_o black_a horse_n here_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n set_v forth_o the_o author_n of_o bitter_a heresy_n four_o a_o pale_a horse_n here_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v say_v to_o be_v darken_v all_o thing_n grow_v corrupt_a in_o the_o church_n some_o interpret_v these_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o seven_o great_a judgement_n which_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o world_n since_o the_o beginning_n first_o by_o the_o flood_n second_o by_o fire_n in_o sodom_n three_o by_o the_o red_a sea_n drown_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n fourthly_a of_o the_o canaanite_n expel_v etc._n etc._n as_o aretius_n say_v some_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o degree_n by_o which_o antichrist_n grow_v unto_o his_o height_n of_o impiety_n forbs_n forbs_n first_o there_o be_v hot_a contention_n second_o great_a ambition_n three_o corrupt_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n fourthly_a gross_a ignorance_n like_o darkness_n follow_v after_o this_o every_o of_o these_o evil_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o precede_a one_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a as_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o river_n be_v pure_a than_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n yet_o above_o all_o so_o in_o the_o corrupt_a of_o one_o of_o these_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n than_o in_o the_o other_o when_o fire_n and_o hail_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v grievous_a but_o when_o a_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v more_o grievous_a etc._n etc._n some_o particular_o refer_v the_o hail_n and_o fire_n to_o the_o contention_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a brightman_n brightman_n the_o burn_a mountain_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o same_o council_n touch_v the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n the_o star_n call_v wormwood_n to_o the_o reviue_n of_o arrianisme_n after_o constantine_n time_n and_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o affrita_n under_o gensericus_fw-la ann_n 438._o last_o not_o to_o weary_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o variety_n some_o understand_v the_o iudgemet_n of_o god_n at_o four_o special_a time_n execute_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o wicked_a heathen_a for_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n first_o fox_n fox_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n second_o a_o fearful_a pestilence_n waste_v many_o province_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n verus_n a_o bloody_a persecutor_n chief_o rome_n and_o italy_n and_o war_n throughout_o all_o the_o east_n eusebius_n beda_n aurelius_n victo_n eusebius_n and_o illiricum_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o earthquake_n plague_n overflowing_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o nothing_o which_o may_v make_v the_o world_n miserable_a be_v want_v in_o his_o day_n three_o the_o pestilence_n of_o ten_o whole_a year_n rage_v all_o over_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o galitenus_n who_o together_o with_o his_o father_n valerianus_n have_v be_v a_o most_o bloody_a persecutor_n it_o begin_v in_o ethiopia_n pomponius_n pomponius_n and_o have_v consume_v the_o people_n in_o the_o south_n it_o spread_v into_o the_o east_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n exhaust_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o leave_v some_o place_n altogether_o without_o inhabitant_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o great_a stir_n be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n except_o italy_n sabellicus_n eusebius_n sabellicus_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o long_a time_n before_o cilicia_n syria_n cappadocia_n be_v waste_v by_o the_o persian_n pontus_n asia_n macedonia_n and_o grecia_n by_o the_o goth_n the_o pannonian_n by_o the_o quadi_n and_o sarmatian_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o these_o he_o join_v the_o misery_n in_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesianus_n and_o maximianus_n who_o stir_v up_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v after_o that_o the_o church_n have_v enjoy_v liberty_n four_o and_o forty_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o death_n of_o valerianus_n to_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o dioclesianus_n all_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o this_o persecution_n there_o be_v great_a commotion_n of_o people_n eusebius_n eusebius_n and_o such_o a_o famine_n accompany_v with_o pestilence_n that_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n die_v hereof_o then_o they_o will_v give_v their_o most_o precious_a thing_n for_o a_o little_a food_n and_o sell_v their_o possession_n for_o food_n become_v very_o poor_a some_o be_v grass_n and_o hurtful_a weed_n and_o some_o noble_a woman_n go_v out_o of_o city_n into_o the_o country_n to_o beg_v some_o go_v about_o like_a shadow_n ready_a to_o fall_v here_o and_o there_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n crave_v something_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o hunger_n and_o the_o street_n and_o market-place_n lay_v full_a of_o dead_a body_n there_o be_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o and_o such_o of_o the_o wealthy_a sort_n as_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o famine_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o pestilence_n four_o the_o eruption_n of_o the_o vandal_n goth_n longobard_n and_o of_o other_o barbarous_a people_n into_o the_o east_n and_o west_n from_o the_o year_n 475._o destroy_v the_o emperor_n and_o prevail_a till_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n among_o so_o many_o variety_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v but_o see_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v here_o figure_v out_o in_o that_o under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n they_o only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o locust_n who_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o under_o the_o sixth_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o they_o suffer_v they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o murder_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o probable_o gather_v that_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o like_a i_o can_v assent_v to_o their_o exposition_n which_o apply_v these_o thing_n either_o to_o persecution_n or_o heresy_n or_o hypocrisy_n or_o to_o the_o degree_n by_o which_o antichrist_n arise_v and_o see_v the_o purpose_n of_o these_o vision_n be_v not_o to_o show_v thing_n past_a but_o to_o come_v that_o exposition_n refer_v the_o great_a judgement_n of_o former_a age_n hither_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v i_o do_v therefore_o partly_o assent_v to_o the_o last_o exposition_n apply_v these_o terrible_a event_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o four_o trumpet_n unto_o the_o grievous_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o wicked_a persecutor_n at_o four_o most_o remarkable_a time_n first_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antonius_n verus_n three_o of_o galienus_n fourthly_a of_o dioclesianus_n for_o whereas_o he_o make_v the_o two_o lastone_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o vandal_n and_o goth_n for_o the_o four_o i_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distance_n of_o almost_o forty_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o distinction_n of_o these_o judgement_n also_o but_o how_o do_v these_o
apparition_n agree_v to_o these_o judgement_n be_v almost_o every_o one_o alike_o the_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n where_o as_o in_o the_o figure_n first_o there_o be_v hail_n and_o fire_n and_o blood_n upon_o earth_n than_o a_o burn_a mountain_n in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o differ_v great_o from_o another_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o respect_v so_o much_o the_o diversity_n of_o evil_n to_o come_v as_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o the_o greatness_n able_a to_o make_v all_o man_n to_o turn_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v and_o be_v amaze_v at_o they_o and_o more_o particular_o these_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o allude_v unto_o some_o remarkable_a history_n of_o thing_n past_a in_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n for_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v almost_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v together_o their_o river_n be_v so_o smite_v as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o they_o without_o die_v there_o be_v darkness_n of_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n and_o final_o the_o red_a sea_n like_o blood_n fall_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o huge_a mountain_n become_v their_o destruction_n be_v like_o fish_n tumble_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o deep_a to_o show_v then_o that_o these_o profess_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o god_n judgement_n as_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v these_o figure_n be_v take_v up_o and_o because_o they_o have_v many_o way_n to_o torment_v christian_n the_o lord_n show_v that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v plague_v many_o way_n and_o be_v destroy_v with_o strange_a judgement_n before_o unheard_a of_o for_o it_o be_v god_n manner_n to_o punish_v sinner_n in_o their_o kind_n the_o sodomite_n who_o burn_v with_o strange_a lust_n with_o a_o burn_a fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n who_o seek_v they_o a_o name_n with_o confusion_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o seek_v out_o strange_a torture_n with_o a_o burn_a mountain_n and_o worme-wooddy_a star_n etc._n etc._n judgement_n strange_a and_o terble_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n etc._n etc._n be_v say_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o these_o judgement_n as_o i_o think_v because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o these_o tragedy_n be_v act_v if_o the_o part_n unknown_a till_o of_o late_a and_o yet_o unknown_a be_v consider_v quest_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n 13._o verse_n 13._o etc._n etc._n what_o angel_n be_v this_o and_o why_o be_v this_o cry_v interpose_v here_o answ_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o arias_n montanus_n for_o angel_n read_v eagle_n i_o see_v a_o eagle_n fly_v but_o in_o all_o other_o copy_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n ribera_n lyra._n petr._n damas_n viegas_n ribera_n hereupon_o some_o stand_n to_o find_v out_o why_o a_o eagle_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o cry_v thus_o and_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o animal_n like_o a_o eagle_n and_o some_o john_n himself_o who_o be_v hereby_o figure_v out_o and_o some_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o last_o time_n or_o some_o singular_a preacher_n who_o shall_v foretell_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o day_n beda_n arethas_n and_o ticonius_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a but_o there_o be_v the_o like_a passage_n again_o afterward_o revel_v 14.6_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o angel_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n here_o also_o pareus_n forbs_n brightman_n pareus_n some_o will_v have_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v gregory_n the_o great_a who_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o antâ—christ_n not_o above_o three_o year_n before_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 34._o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v epist_n 38._o he_o iterate_v the_o same_o and_o add_v he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n not_o much_o above_o three_o year_n after_o boniface_n the_o three_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o title_n and_o his_o successor_n likewise_o to_o this_o day_n plain_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n even_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n which_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o therefore_o pope_n gregory_n err_v not_o in_o thus_o say_v but_o it_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o so_o serious_o and_o often_o affirm_v he_o that_o will_v be_v universal_a bishop_n be_v antichrist_n this_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o have_v no_o place_n here_o for_o the_o woe_n proclaim_v be_v not_o against_o the_o church_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o name_n wicked_a shedder_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o christian_n be_v complain_v against_o under_o the_o five_o seal_n it_o be_v more_o genuine_a therefore_o by_o this_o angel_n to_o understand_v a_o angel_n proper_o as_o in_o speak_v of_o other_o angel_n who_o fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o denunciation_n may_v be_v hear_v every_o where_o he_o give_v warn_v of_o great_a plague_n yet_o to_o come_v hitherto_o terrible_a judgement_n against_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n ride_v upon_o the_o red_a horse_n have_v be_v represent_v now_o the_o case_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o corrupter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o papacy_n come_v to_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o seven_o and_o because_o these_o judgement_n shall_v yet_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v cry_v woe_n woe_n wo_n as_o there_o be_v three_o time_n of_o execution_n yet_o to_o come_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a man_n hard_a heart_n may_v be_v pierce_v and_o many_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n may_v escape_v these_o evil_n for_o it_o be_v god_n usual_a manner_n to_o give_v warning_n before_o he_o strike_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v the_o heavy_a will_v the_o judgement_n be_v when_o they_o come_v chap._n ix_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n blow_v his_o trumpet_n quest_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o star_n and_o by_o the_o locust_n come_v out_o of_o hell_n together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o description_n in_o their_o form_n time_n manner_n of_o torment_v and_o king_n which_o be_v set_v over_o they_o many_o writer_n by_o this_o star_n understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o succession_n answ_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o be_v heavenly_a and_o seek_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o be_v earthly_a and_o to_o seek_v more_o after_o honour_n and_o riches_n here_o for_o than_o they_o have_v key_n indeed_o but_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n brightman_n brightman_n and_o some_o more_o particular_o refer_v this_o trumpet_n to_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n for_o then_o the_o fall_n appear_v be_v indeed_o before_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n fall_v not_o fall_v but_o now_o the_o fall_n be_v make_v more_o sensible_a darkness_n arise_v when_o ignorance_n prevail_v and_o in_o these_o time_n of_o ignorance_n a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o religious_a person_n of_o diverse_a order_n who_o like_a locust_n eat_v up_o the_o fat_a and_o best_a thing_n every_o where_o they_o sting_v like_o scorpion_n when_o they_o seem_v least_o to_o intend_v any_o hurt_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v not_o mark_v for_o god_n have_v his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n other_o which_o be_v mislead_v by_o they_o be_v not_o proceed_v against_o as_o by_o persecutor_n before_o describe_v but_o unwitting_o receive_v such_o doctrine_n from_o they_o as_o turn_v to_o a_o sting_n of_o conscience_n more_o grievous_a than_o the_o bodily_a death_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o of_o superstitious_a order_n and_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n and_o bloody_a whip_n more_o grievous_a than_o present_a death_n the_o time_n of_o five_o month_n limit_v unto_o they_o some_o understand_v indefinite_o chytraeus_n bibâ—â—an_fw-fr â—â—r_fw-fr arto_n â—â—us_fw-la rullinger_n chytraeus_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o locust_n which_o lay_v their_o egg_n in_o autumn_n and_o be_v keep_v all_o winter_n in_o a_o
rather_o to_o die_v expect_v no_o end_n of_o these_o misery_n to_o show_v the_o warlike_a manner_n of_o their_o come_n they_o be_v further_o liken_v to_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o the_o battle_n to_o show_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o which_o they_o attain_v crown_n like_o gold_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a locust_n but_o only_o of_o their_o quality_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n to_o show_v their_o barbarousness_n and_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n for_o their_o devour_a and_o cruel_a tear_v in_o piece_n none_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o in_o their_o time_n their_o iron_n brest-plate_n show_v their_o might_n their_o wing_n their_o swift_a and_o sudden_a come_n their_o noise_n their_o hideousness_n in_o their_o come_n their_o term_n of_o five_o month_n be_v again_o repeat_v to_o make_v the_o allegory_n take_v from_o true_a locust_n to_o hold_v the_o better_a see_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a term_n of_o their_o life_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o month_n and_o not_o by_o day_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o murderer_n and_o destroyer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o note_v out_o by_o who_o instigation_n they_o come_v forth_o and_o under_o who_o banner_n they_o fight_v although_o god_n use_v they_o herein_o as_o instrument_n to_o execute_v his_o just_a judgement_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v by_o god_n grace_n fit_v a_o most_o kindly_a exposition_n to_o this_o most_o hard_a and_o mystical_a passage_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o beside_o ordinary_a god_n have_v unexpected_a way_n to_o plague_v wickedness_n withal_o and_o to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o potent_a and_o think_v themselves_o most_o secure_a and_o whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o execute_v god_n will_v in_o this_o kind_n can_v do_v nothing_o no_o long_o time_n than_o he_o permit_v they_o and_o howsoever_o the_o godly_a be_v mix_v with_o other_o partake_v in_o outward_a misery_n yet_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n at_o these_o time_n over_o they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v confound_v for_o no_o hurt_n which_o be_v a_o hurt_n indeed_o can_v come_v to_o they_o see_v these_o outward_a thing_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o as_o the_o superfluous_a hair_n of_o the_o head_n in_o lose_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o detriment_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n speak_v quest_n and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n blow_v his_o trumpet_n 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n loose_v the_o four_o angel_n bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o these_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n for_o a_o day_n for_o a_o month_n and_o for_o a_o year_n who_o be_v these_o four_o angel_n what_o voice_n command_v their_o lose_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o time_n of_o a_o hour_n day_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v prepare_v answ_n some_o by_o these_o four_o angel_n understand_v two_o pope_n ant._n lyra._n pâ—t_n aureolâ—â—_n d._n ant._n and_o two_o emperor_n symmachus_n and_o laurentius_n a_o antipope_n and_o anastasius_n emperor_n in_o the_o east_n a_o eutichian_a heretic_n and_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n a_o arrian_n about_o ann_n 502._o for_o these_o two_o in_o contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n this_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o stand_v for_o their_o heresy_n destroy_v a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v before_o but_o now_o be_v loose_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o euphrates_n because_o it_o be_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n some_o which_o desire_v to_o draw_v man_n a_o far_o off_o that_o they_o may_v not_o look_v at_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n etc._n beda_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la haimo_fw-la rupertus_n arethas_n etc._n etc._n expound_v this_o of_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v now_o bind_v but_o shall_v be_v let_v loose_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n to_o make_v such_o havoc_n in_o the_o church_n destroy_v and_o kill_v of_o catholic_n so_o as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o do_v before_o and_o this_o viegas_n the_o jesuite_n say_v be_v the_o common_a opinion_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o exposition_n can_v stand_v not_o the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v much_o force_v to_o expound_v the_o angel_n bind_v in_o euphrates_n of_o such_o as_o live_v a_o far_o off_o and_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o nor_o the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n not_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n by_o further_a persecution_n and_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o find_v out_o to_o have_v be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a apply_v to_o future_a time_n there_o be_v then_o a_o three_o exposition_n embrace_v by_o all_o we_o by_o which_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n be_v understand_v here_o to_o have_v be_v loose_v at_o this_o sound_n to_o become_v a_o scourge_n to_o popery_n the_o last_o and_o great_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o sixth_o angel_n sound_v unto_o judgement_n upon_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n the_o great_a corrupter_n of_o religion_n set_v forth_o before_o by_o the_o pale_a horse_n after_o that_o the_o goth_n be_v put_v down_o who_o be_v send_v for_o a_o plague_n of_o arrianisme_n now_o although_o the_o longobard_n be_v the_o next_o judgement_n in_o italy_n yet_o because_o there_o will_v be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o figure_v they_o out_o in_o another_o vision_n chap._n 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v here_o to_o the_o saracen_n the_o great_a and_o more_o universal_a judgement_n the_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v speak_v to_o the_o sixth_o angel_n from_o among_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o utter_v his_o voice_n not_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n where_o he_o stand_v but_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o which_o it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o soul_n lay_v cry_v for_o revenge_n to_o show_v that_o their_o cry_n be_v hear_v and_o prevail_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o grievous_a evil_n follow_v they_o be_v answer_v before_o by_o sign_n for_o the_o angel_n take_v coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o throw_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n whence_o ensue_v thunder_n lightning_n and_o earthquake_n but_o now_o by_o a_o lively_a voice_n command_v to_o loose_v the_o four_o angel_n bind_v at_o euphrates_n who_o stand_v always_o ready_a at_o a_o hour_n day_n month_n or_o year_n that_o they_o may_v go_v forth_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v and_o come_v upon_o these_o gross_a corrupter_n of_o religion_n with_o innumerable_a and_o invincible_a army_n of_o saracen_n and_o turk_n brightman_n brightman_n some_o understand_v by_o these_o four_o angel_n four_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o turk_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o evil_a angel_n which_o be_v devil_n ann_n 1300._o for_o after_o a_o great_a overthrow_n receive_v by_o the_o scythian_n recollect_v their_o force_n again_o they_o divide_v that_o part_n of_o asia_n which_o they_o hold_v among_o four_o peer_n carmanus_n sarchanes_n 7.1_o gregor_n lib._n 7.1_o calame_n and_o ottoman_a there_o be_v also_o for_o a_o time_n a_o five_o amurius_n but_o the_o government_n be_v soon_o reduce_v to_o four_o again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v loose_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o prevail_v on_o this_o side_n euphrates_n which_o be_v not_o till_o about_o this_o time_n for_o howsoever_o they_o do_v much_o damnify_v the_o roman_n before_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v still_o to_o retire_v by_o the_o catalaune_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o andronicus_n 7.3_o gregor_n lib._n 7.3_o who_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o great_a awe_n but_o not_o pursue_v their_o victory_n but_o return_v home_o they_o break_v out_o and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n hold_v till_o then_o by_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o do_v great_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n whereunto_o they_o be_v more_o enable_v by_o grow_v to_o a_o monarchy_n under_o ottoman_a after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v a_o while_n divide_v under_o four_o the_o time_n of_o a_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n according_a to_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o turkish_a greatness_n which_o count_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n be_v 396._o year_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v
adversity_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o as_o the_o hold_v forth_o of_o this_o open_a book_n have_v be_v already_o accomplish_v and_o the_o preach_v again_o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o silence_n so_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o further_o aver_v by_o the_o same_o angel_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v also_o undoubted_o follow_v and_o yet_o a_o little_a while_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v chap._n xi_o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v and_o say_v 1._o verse_n 1._o arise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o the_o altar_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n in_o it_o and_o the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o this_o measure_n quest_n 1_o &_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o outer_a court_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n 42._o month_n who_o be_v the_o 2._o witness_n that_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n &_o what_o time_n be_v design_v by_o their_o 1260._o day_n what_o be_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o they_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o kill_v they_o what_o time_n be_v mean_v by_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v unbury_v and_o what_o be_v their_o rise_n again_o and_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o last_o what_o be_v the_o great_a earthquake_n shake_v the_o great_a city_n so_o that_o the_o ten_o part_n fall_v and_o seven_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v and_o what_o city_n be_v this_o call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v slay_v answ_n these_o thing_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o interpreter_n be_v much_o divide_v about_o they_o lyra._n lyra._n lyra_n be_v the_o most_o absurd_a refer_v this_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n ordain_v by_o pope_n felix_n about_o ann_n 525._o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v figure_v out_o here_o pareus_n tell_v of_o some_o that_o understand_v this_o literal_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o the_o re-edify_n of_o which_o be_v here_o figure_v out_o but_o this_o can_v stand_v because_o not_o only_o the_o court_n but_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o all_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o shall_v this_o temple_n or_o altar_n ever_o be_v re-edify_v again_o the_o papist_n general_o ground_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n refer_v all_o to_o antichrists_n time_n etc._n irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n cyprian_a jerom._n basil_n chrsost_n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o think_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o enoch_n &_o elias_n shall_v resist_v he_o do_v many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n i_o confess_v may_v much_o move_v and_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o require_v not_o experience_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n thereof_o but_o the_o thing_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o well_o understand_v till_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o event_n give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n it_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o the_o ancient_n herein_o to_o go_v from_o they_o especial_o when_o by_o evident_a reason_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v err_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o consent_v 5._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n cap._n 5._o that_o the_o father_n have_v err_v much_o about_o the_o antichrist_n because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o history_n of_o future_a time_n 4._o jeronym_n in_o malac_n ad_fw-la minerium_fw-la &_o alexandrum_fw-la cap._n 4._o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o come_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n in_o person_n for_o jerome_n call_v they_o judaizer_n who_o think_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v again_o in_o person_n for_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o judaize_v heretic_n think_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v again_o and_o restore_v all_o thing_n but_o to_o this_o christ_n answer_v when_o be_v demand_v about_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n he_o say_v elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v it_o he_o be_v already_o come_v by_o elias_n meaning_n john_n baptist_n moreover_o that_o this_o be_v a_o error_n be_v plain_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a reas_n 1_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v effect_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n confute_v the_o antichrist_n expect_v by_o the_o papist_n confute_v as_o they_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v do_v that_o be_v be_v receive_v of_o all_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o messiah_n build_v the_o temple_n in_o three_o day_n overthrow_v the_o turk_n the_o persian_a the_o grand_a cham_fw-mi and_o prester_n john_n kill_v the_o three_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n build_v up_o rome_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o monarch_n persecute_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n they_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v reas_n 2_o and_o from_o his_o death_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v but_o five_o and_o forty_o day_n and_o so_o the_o very_a day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v know_v contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o scripture_n 3._o because_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n set_v forth_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o reas_n 3_o as_o must_v short_o be_v do_v now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v spend_v against_o antichrist_n it_o can_v be_v that_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o so_o long_o or_o be_v so_o short_a when_o it_o come_v see_v it_o occupi_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v plain_o 2.7_o 2_o thess_n 2.7_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o work_v last_o antichristianisme_n be_v a_o mystery_n that_o be_v so_o covert_o carry_v that_o antichrist_n can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v when_o he_o be_v come_v etc._n bullinger_n fox_n pareus_n brightman_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o many_o shall_v be_v deceive_v which_o be_v not_o so_o if_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n and_o have_v enoch_n and_o elias_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o our_o divine_n general_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o re-edify_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n be_v ruin_v and_o almost_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o fury_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o like_a figure_n ezech._n 40._o etc._n etc._n be_v set_v forth_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o babylonian_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n even_o as_o when_o one_o be_v set_v to_o measure_v ground_n for_o any_o building_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o it_o do_v argue_v a_o intention_n to_o build_v there_o now_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a do_v consist_v of_o a_o house_n call_v the_o temple_n and_o a_o altar_n and_o such_o as_o come_v to_o worship_v there_o so_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v describe_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o it_o by_o these_o part_n 2._o but_o touch_v the_o outercourt_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o the_o read_n pareus_n follow_v luther_n and_o the_o copy_n of_o robert_n stephanus_n read_v it_o the_o inner_a court_n but_o arethas_n the_o outer_a and_o so_o arrias_n montanus_n oecumen_fw-la august_n beda_n tho._n aquin._n abbas_n joachim_n rupertus_n haimo_n beza_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o the_o court_n whether_o inner_a or_o outer_a be_v leave_v unmeasured_a to_o figure_v out_o the_o power_n which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v there_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o god_n church_n by_o oppugn_v error_n and_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o court_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v some_o understand_v the_o popish_a clergy_n bullinger_n pareus_n bullinger_n which_o together_o with_o the_o pope_n have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v but_o leave_v out_o as_o alien_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o fit_o be_v they_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o inn_n court_n which_o be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n some_o understand_v all_o the_o papist_n grasserus_n brightman_n forbs_n grasserus_n which_o by_o this_o figure_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o court_n be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n yet_o far_o great_a than_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v
elias_n but_o this_o need_v no_o refutation_n both_o for_o that_o the_o time_n of_o 1260._o day_n whereby_o be_v mean_v so_o many_o year_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n already_o give_v of_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n be_v the_o same_o time_n do_v not_o agree_v as_o experience_n show_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o time_n be_v expire_v and_o enoch_n or_o elias_n not_o yet_o hear_v of_o and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n to_o send_v any_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o preach_v to_o the_o live_n as_o the_o lord_n show_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_fw-la and_o lazarus_n when_o dives_fw-la make_v request_v that_o lazarus_n may_v besent_v to_o warn_v his_o five_o brethren_n live_v abraham_n deni_v this_o request_n 15._o luk._n 15._o and_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o denial_n be_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o if_o it_o be_v say_v enoch_n and_o elias_n never_o die_v but_o be_v preserve_v alive_a for_o this_o purpose_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n confute_v this_o for_o have_v reckon_v up_o many_o faithful_a person_n among_o who_o enoch_n be_v one_o 11.13_o heb._n 11.13_o he_o conclude_v all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o confess_v indeed_o that_o enoch_n see_v not_o death_n because_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o be_v extraordinary_o change_v as_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n yet_o according_a to_o our_o usual_a phrase_n whereby_o we_o say_v of_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v die_v and_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o change_n in_o the_o propriety_n of_o speech_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o word_n die_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v but_o not_o all_o die_v yet_o it_o be_v as_o strange_a for_o they_o be_v so_o long_o ago_o depart_v hence_o to_o come_v again_o in_o person_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v last_o the_o description_n of_o these_o two_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o enoch_n and_o elias_n but_o rather_o to_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o in_o their_o time_n do_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o 2._o mat._n 17._o verse_n 2._o and_o these_o two_o be_v also_o join_v together_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o moses_n be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o be_v one_o that_o do_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o 5.39_o joh._n 5.39_o which_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v into_o their_o part_n be_v call_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 16._o luk._n 16._o a_o most_o famous_a man_n among_o who_o be_v elias_n and_o therefore_o well_o by_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v all_o the_o prophet_n reject_v therefore_o that_o of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n tyconius_n brightman_n beda_n tyconius_n as_o a_o vain_a fable_n i_o hold_v with_o they_o that_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n consist_v of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a under_o which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n writing_n come_v also_o as_o a_o exegesis_n or_o illustration_n of_o they_o for_o these_o witness_n must_v be_v well_o know_v ancient_o as_o the_o word_n do_v imply_v and_o in_o take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n two_o witness_n we_o do_v but_o follow_v the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ascribe_v person_n thus_o to_o the_o two_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o they_o which_o sincere_o and_o right_o preach_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v but_o act_v the_o same_o person_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o two_o witness_n also_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v join_v together_o two_o different_a exposition_n of_o those_o who_o understand_v by_o these_o two_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o of_o those_o that_o understand_v some_o few_o person_n that_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o whole_a tract_n of_o turk_n and_o pope_n etc._n bullinger_n grasserus_n pareus_n fulke_o etc._n etc._n who_o of_o late_a time_n have_v be_v much_o increase_v in_o number_n but_o yet_o may_v well_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o two_o witness_n because_o all_o ever_o represent_v but_o two_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v they_o hold_v and_o preach_v &_o set_v forth_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v fox_n fox_n there_o be_v that_o particular_o apply_v this_o to_o john_n husse_v and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n who_o be_v ill_o entreat_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o be_v kill_v have_v their_o dead_a carcase_n for_o a_o time_n throw_v out_o into_o the_o street_n but_o they_o be_v reviue_v again_o as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o bohemian_o stand_v courageous_o for_o the_o truth_n by_o they_o maintain_v which_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o ten_o part_n thereof_o thus_o fall_v and_o 7000._o slay_v that_o be_v many_o uphold_v in_o a_o idle_a course_n of_o life_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o monastery_n and_o other_o pretend_a religious_a place_n be_v thus_o turn_v out_o and_o lose_v their_o livelihood_n whereupon_o their_o life_n consist_v according_a to_o this_o exposition_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n be_v count_v a_o several_a time_n by_o themselves_o of_o the_o turk_n tyranny_n these_o 1260._o day_n another_o several_a time_n consist_v of_o just_a so_o many_o day_n and_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a a_o three_o several_a time_n so_o short_a as_o the_o word_n sound_v there_o be_v also_o wonderful_a judgement_n reckon_v up_o which_o fall_v upon_o their_o enemy_n in_o this_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n so_o that_o the_o history_n do_v notable_o agree_v unto_o this_o text._n this_o i_o confess_v have_v much_o affect_v i_o and_o i_o will_v willing_o have_v embrace_v it_o for_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doubt_n here_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v resolve_v but_o see_v the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n be_v by_o the_o same_o expositor_n resolve_v into_o 294._o year_n in_o which_o he_o have_v fail_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v i_o can_v see_v how_o 1260._o day_n can_v be_v understand_v precise_o of_o day_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n in_o all_o likelihood_n before_o set_v forth_o by_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n for_o why_o shall_v god_n witness_n mourn_v 1260._o day_n only_o of_o this_o time_n there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o mourn_v all_o the_o whole_a time_n for_o the_o holy_a city_n so_o many_o year_n tread_v under_o foot_n again_o although_o the_o bohemian_o stand_v manful_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v somewhat_o prevail_v yet_o they_o be_v suppress_v again_o and_o the_o whorish_a city_n flourish_v till_o luther_n who_o give_v a_o far_o great_a blow_n unto_o it_o last_o pareus_n relaâ—eth_v a_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o think_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o two_o famous_a doctor_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n in_o who_o this_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o according_a to_o this_o the_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v yet_o begin_v and_o the_o phrase_n here_o do_v plain_o make_v against_o it_o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o my_o two_o witness_n not_o i_o will_v stir_v up_o two_o witness_n as_o it_o must_v have_v be_v say_v if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o mean_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n ancient_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n together_o with_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o adherer_n unto_o they_o these_o have_v never_o be_v want_v all_o this_o time_n of_o 1260._o year_n of_o turk_n and_o pope_n as_o for_o so_o much_o of_o this_o time_n as_o have_v be_v yet_o expire_v for_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o boniface_n who_o usurp_v this_o antichristian_a supremacy_n over_o all_o or_o immediate_o after_o when_o columbanus_n and_o gallus_n be_v send_v out_o as_o his_o legate_n ann_n 617._o to_o bring_v other_o church_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a two_o counsel_n be_v call_v one_o in_o bavaria_n and_o another_o in_o matiscon_n under_o king_n lotharius_n balaeus_n anent_o annal_n baiorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o vincent_n balaeus_n in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o stop_v their_o proceed_n for_o of_o such_o counsel_n writer_n make_v mention_n but_o what_o be_v do_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n not_o long_o after_o ardanus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o northumberland_n oppose_v himself_o
totilas_n be_v overcome_v by_o narses_n a_o captain_n send_v by_o justinian_n emperor_n in_o the_o east_n about_o ann_n 560._o there_o be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o this_o they_o count_v the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_n one_o part_n of_o the_o state_n be_v bring_v to_o misery_n by_o these_o barbarous_a people_n but_o the_o other_o remain_v whole_a still_o under_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o succour_v it_o thus_o in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o when_o the_o longobard_n have_v again_o bring_v a_o great_a part_n in_o subjection_n to_o they_o reign_v 204._o year_n they_o be_v expel_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v stir_v up_o hereunto_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o this_o wound_n be_v perfect_o cure_v other_o agree_v in_o the_o wound_n forbs_n forbs_n hold_v that_o the_o cure_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n work_v by_o flattery_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o sanctity_n so_o effectual_o even_o with_o the_o conqueror_n that_o they_o bring_v their_o neck_n under_o their_o yoke_n and_o so_o reign_v over_o all_o in_o the_o pristin_a splendour_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n and_o some_o consent_n that_o justinian_n begin_v the_o cure_n brightman_n brightman_n not_o only_o by_o repress_v those_o barbarian_n but_o also_o by_o decree_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o all_o sâ—cerdotum_fw-la constitut_n justiniani_fw-la 131._o decernimus_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la synodorum_fw-la decreta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la veteris_fw-la romae_fw-la episcopum_fw-la primum_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la sâ—cerdotum_fw-la and_o phocas_n perfect_v it_o about_o 50._o year_n after_o when_o he_o make_v he_o universal_a bishop_n touch_v these_o three_o last_o and_o the_o three_o before_o mention_v by_o pareus_n there_o be_v not_o much_o difference_n in_o they_o for_o they_o all_o agree_v about_o the_o time_n when_o this_o wound_n be_v give_v namely_o when_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n with_o other_o barbarian_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v &_o lie_v diverse_a year_n for_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v undoubted_o the_o wound_n here_o mean_v which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o head_n because_o it_o reviu_v gain_v so_o as_o never_o do_v any_o particular_a emperor_n but_o to_o the_o imperial_a state_n which_o have_v life_n again_o afterward_o &_o be_v more_o adore_v and_o admire_v than_o ever_o as_o be_v here_o afterward_o declare_v the_o difference_n than_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o cure_n and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o herein_o i_o prefer_v that_o exposition_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o chirurgeon_n by_o flattery_n &_o colourable_a persuasion_n advance_v his_o sea_n at_o rome_n to_o as_o universal_a a_o sovereignty_n as_o be_v sometime_o that_o of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o be_v effect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o phocas_n ann_n 606._o and_o more_o establish_a not_o long_o after_o by_o pipin_n the_o french_a king_n and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o molestation_n of_o the_o longobard_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a his_o son_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o the_o pope_n practice_n augment_v so_o as_o that_o this_o sea_n reign_v as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n as_o in_o the_o west_n even_o as_o the_o old_a roman_a emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o thus_o as_o this_o deadly_a wound_n be_v long_o in_o make_v be_v begin_v when_o constantine_n the_o great_a divide_v the_o east_n from_o the_o west_n which_o be_v a_o great_a weaken_n to_o this_o state_n rome_n reign_v now_o but_o in_o these_o western_a part_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o grow_v more_o deep_a and_o deadly_a by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o barbarian_n so_o it_o be_v long_o in_o cure_v the_o cure_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n and_o increase_v by_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o basilius_n who_o slay_v his_o associate_n michael_n council_n constantinop_n council_n the_o eight_o general_a council_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v alone_o ann_n 871._o and_o perfect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la ann_n 1273._o when_o the_o grecian_n also_o be_v by_o his_o perfidy_n subject_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o so_o fit_a to_o ascribe_v this_o cure_n to_o any_o of_o these_o emperor_n because_o howsoever_o they_o be_v help_n yet_o the_o other_o beast_n speak_v of_o afterward_o be_v plain_o intimate_v to_o be_v he_o that_o cure_v this_o wound_n and_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o papal_a sea_n as_o it_o shall_v further_o appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o explain_v those_o word_n prophecy_n pet._n du_fw-fr moulin_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n one_o a_o learned_a writer_n that_o come_v now_o to_o my_o hand_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o wound_n for_o he_o assign_v it_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o aistulphus_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o he_o say_v give_v this_o deadly_a wound_n unto_o one_o of_o the_o head_n when_o he_o destroy_v the_o exarchate_n of_o ravenna_n which_o have_v continue_v 200._o year_n from_o narses_n as_o a_o lieutenantship_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n but_o he_o have_v now_o subdue_v the_o exarch_n challenge_v rome_n also_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o exarchate_n ann_n 750._o hereupon_o steven_n the_o second_o be_v then_o pope_n crave_v aid_n from_o pepin_n the_o emperor_n be_v unable_a to_o help_v and_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o he_o come_v into_o italy_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o time_n subdue_v aistulphus_n take_v the_o exarchate_n from_o he_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o pope_n make_v he_o hereby_o lord_n of_o italy_n ann_n 755._o this_o exposition_n make_v the_o head_n here_o say_v to_o be_v wound_v to_o the_o death_n to_o remain_v whole_a even_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n cease_v to_o be_v because_o there_o be_v exarch_n under_o the_o casterne_a emperor_n still_o whereas_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o head_n it_o be_v certain_o thus_o wound_v notwithstanding_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o exarchate_n of_o italy_n the_o bestow_n of_o this_o lordship_n upon_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o then_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n but_o a_o perfect_a of_o the_o cure_n begin_v long_o before_o and_o now_o make_v more_o perfect_a see_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v exercise_v a_o kind_n of_o imperial_a power_n which_o in_o time_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o quest_n 4._o 4._o verse_n 4._o how_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n say_v to_o admire_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o dragon_n that_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n answ_n they_o admire_v after_o the_o beast_n that_o out_o of_o a_o venerable_a opinion_n conceive_v of_o the_o beast_n follow_v he_o moulin_n brightman_n moulin_n and_o so_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v draw_v to_o it_o by_o instrument_n send_v out_o from_o the_o pope_n have_v follow_v he_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n first_o by_o augustine_n a_o monk_n france_n friesland_n denmark_n germany_n slavony_n by_o boniface_n or_o venefrid_n about_o ann_n 720._o about_o which_o time_n also_o ireland_n scotland_n norway_n swevia_n lituania_n etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v to_o venerate_v this_o power_n they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o worship_n idol_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o speak_v and_o make_v account_n of_o this_o state_n as_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o pareus_n brightman_n pareus_n for_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n &_o immunity_n from_o all_o error_n yet_o some_o make_v these_o two_o to_o be_v one_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n see_v in_o the_o beast_n the_o dragon_n who_o do_v set_v he_o up_o be_v worship_v bullinger_n bullinger_n some_o understanding_n all_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heathenism_n say_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n who_o receive_v the_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o that_o empire_n but_o one_o thing_n here_o make_v it_o most_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o heathen_a but_o the_o papal_a empire_n now_o after_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o wound_n which_o be_v follow_v and_o worship_v viz._n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n intimate_v that_o voluntary_o they_o do_v submit_v so_o as_o they_o never_o do_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o compulsion_n be_v overcome_v neither_o do_v they_o general_o attribute_v that_o divine_a power_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v unresistable_a as_o god_n be_v as_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o pope_n even_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o
the_o two_o angel_n follow_v whereof_o the_o one_o proclaim_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n the_o other_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o beast_n pareus_n brightman_n pareus_n answ_n some_o very_o particular_o by_o these_o three_o angel_n understand_v three_o rank_n of_o preacher_n set_v out_o at_o three_o several_a time_n 1._o about_o ann_n 1371._o when_o wickliff_n preach_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n with_o who_o join_v richard_n killington_n and_o robert_n langland_n here_o and_o in_o italy_n dante_n be_v marsilius_n patavinus_n and_o franciscus_n petrarcha_n and_o a_o little_a after_o viz._n about_o thirty_o year_n in_o bohemia_n john_n husse_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n and_o nicolas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n 2._o about_o ann_n 1500._o when_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n begin_v in_o germany_n and_o helvetia_n in_o the_o three_o rank_n they_o place_v all_o the_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v since_o luther_n in_o deuers_a country_n as_o bucer_n capito_n hedio_fw-la brentius_n etc._n etc._n in_o germany_n bullinger_n pelican_n gualther_n etc._n etc._n in_o helvetia_n farrell_n virell_n caluin_n etc._n etc._n in_o geneva_n and_o in_o england_n cranmer_z hooper_n latimer_n etc._n etc._n in_o denmark_n palladius_n hemingius_n etc._n etc._n in_o italy_n martyr_n zanchy_n tremellius_n in_o poland_n john_n à _fw-fr lasco_n in_o hungary_n michael_n statinus_n stephanus_n szedegenus_n paulus_n thurius_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o after_o this_o no_o more_o angel_n appear_v but_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v christ_n come_v in_o a_o white_a cloud_n to_o judgement_n therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o preacher_n which_o now_o be_v shall_v never_o be_v put_v down_o but_o continue_v to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n bring_v to_o light_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n other_o take_v these_o angel_n for_o three_o of_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v afterward_o show_v to_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n napier_n napier_n understand_v by_o the_o first_o the_o forename_a prime_a preacher_n luther_n zwinglius_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o second_o a_o great_a ruine_n of_o the_o popish_a empire_n about_o ann_n 1590._o and_o by_o the_o three_o the_o utter_a fall_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o ann_n 1639._o after_o which_o time_n some_o will_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o old_a superstition_n but_o if_o they_o do_v here_o be_v the_o portion_n which_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o be_v torment_v for_o evermore_o other_o more_z general_o understand_v the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n again_o grasserus_n bullinger_n fox_n forbs_n grasserus_n after_o that_o all_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o popery_n the_o light_n of_o which_o gospel_n break_v out_o shall_v extend_v as_o the_o truth_n do_v at_o the_o first_o to_o all_o nation_n because_o some_o in_o all_o country_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o although_o all_o receive_v it_o not_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n carry_v the_o light_n forth_o at_o the_o first_o into_o all_o country_n for_o although_o many_o still_o be_v idolater_n yet_o we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o col._n 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o preach_v all_o over_o the_o world_n among_o all_o these_o difference_n it_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o break_v out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o now_o by_o god_n grace_n shine_v in_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n be_v here_o figure_v out_o opposite_a unto_o which_o be_v babylon_n that_o be_v rome_n still_o labour_v to_o hold_v man_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popish_a superstition_n but_o touch_v the_o particular_a application_n of_o these_o figure_n either_o as_o brightman_n and_o pareus_n do_v to_o three_o distinct_a time_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v not_o distinct_a for_o from_o luther_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v only_o a_o continuation_n of_o those_o happy_a beginning_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o according_a to_o that_o distinction_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v figure_v out_o neither_o do_v i_o subscribe_v to_o napier_n that_o the_o three_o angel_n set_v forth_o the_o preacher_n which_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o pope_n be_v quite_o put_v down_o because_o kill_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v still_o speak_v of_o for_o not_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o they_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o blessing_n that_o shall_v follow_v upon_o such_o a_o death_n nor_o yet_o do_v i_o think_v that_o general_o only_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o light_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o but_o because_o here_o be_v three_o angel_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o order_n i_o hold_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v here_o figure_v out_o which_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n 1._o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v break_v out_o whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v warn_v against_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n as_o it_o do_v by_o wickliff_n first_o in_o england_n as_o england_n have_v first_o a_o christen_v king_n lucius_n so_o have_v the_o honour_n first_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n dispel_v the_o mist_n of_o popish_a darkness_n but_o almost_o contemporanean_a with_o wickliff_n be_v other_o mention_v before_o in_o other_o country_n also_o 2._o that_o the_o light_n shall_v shine_v so_o as_o that_o the_o fog_n of_o popery_n shall_v vanish_v in_o many_o country_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v so_o powerful_o preach_v that_o babel_n wall_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o ruin_v which_o be_v do_v by_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o worthy_n in_o diverse_a country_n before_o speak_v of_o 3._o that_o the_o utter_a fall_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v yet_o after_o this_o be_v defer_v he_o continue_v still_o where_o his_o power_n yet_o remain_v to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v his_o opposite_n for_o why_o else_o shall_v the_o three_o angel_n so_o serious_o admonish_v man_n not_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n add_v 12._o verse_n 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o because_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o many_o place_n shall_v still_o be_v exercise_v with_o bloody_a persecution_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o babel_n before_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o great_a part_n so_o thing_n be_v like_a to_o continue_v in_o this_o state_n a_o long_a time_n only_o the_o comfort_n be_v that_o we_o be_v hence_o assure_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v preacher_n to_o give_v warning_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o false_a religion_n till_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n and_o hereby_o he_o shall_v be_v consume_v more_o and_o more_o till_o the_o date_n of_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v quite_o out_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n then_o to_o expound_v every_o passage_n more_o particular_o 6._o verse_n 6._o he_o say_v i_o see_v another_o angel_n when_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o angel_n in_o this_o chapter_n before_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n fox_n eullinger_n fox_n that_o be_v to_o express_v the_o swift_a and_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o truth_n hereby_o represent_v that_o of_o brightman_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o those_o first_o preacher_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v too_o far_o fetch_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o bring_v pareus_n pareus_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o challenge_v they_o for_o broach_v a_o new_a religion_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v not_o long_o before_o this_o 13._o cent._n magdeburg_n 13._o a_o certain_a fellow_n call_v cyril_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n who_o make_v a_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n ground_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o the_o religious_a of_o those_o time_n ready_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o superstition_n affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o this_o be_v now_o to_o take_v place_n a_o most_o blasphemous_a tenant_n when_o as_o this_o our_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n bring_v any_o other_o 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v accurse_v it_o be_v none_o other_o gospel_n therefore_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o this_o only_a gospel_n which_o be_v obscure_v by_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o by_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v now_o come_v to_o light_v again_o and_o that_o
not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o in_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n of_o christendom_n and_o shall_v we_o doubt_v not_o be_v diffuse_v into_o all_o other_o part_n ere_o long_o this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o chap._n 10._o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o to_o nation_n and_o king_n and_o many_o people_n fear_v god_n 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o preach_v now_o and_o the_o speech_n be_v adaptate_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n man_n fear_v the_o beast_n pareus_n pareus_n give_v he_o glory_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o most_o admirable_a as_o be_v show_v chap._n 13._o the_o chief_a thing_n therefore_o now_o to_o be_v press_v be_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o give_v over_o that_o fond_a admiration_n of_o the_o pope_n whereby_o they_o be_v draw_v after_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o dictate_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o a_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o he_o and_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n do_v fit_o answer_v that_o in_o chap._n 11.13_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o great_a city_n be_v fall_v and_o seven_o thousand_o slay_v the_o rest_n tremble_a give_v glory_n to_o god_n that_o be_v be_v convert_v from_o that_o superstition_n the_o time_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v that_o be_v be_v at_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o may_v gather_v hence_o as_o chap._n 10._o where_o after_o the_o open_a book_n appear_v the_o angel_n swear_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n that_o now_o since_o these_o thing_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n and_o of_o all_o wicked_a one_o be_v very_o near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n touch_v the_o second_o angel_n proclaim_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n 8._o verse_n 8._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o babylon_n here_o the_o old_a city_n of_o the_o assyrian_n so_o call_v be_v not_o mean_v both_o because_o this_o babylon_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n john_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 17.18_o and_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bid_v to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o babylon_n where_o they_o have_v not_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o some_o have_v hold_v that_o by_o babylon_n the_o world_n be_v mean_v wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o confusion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o devil_n reign_v in_o it_o but_o this_o can_v stand_v ansel_n ambros_n beda_n arethas_n haimo_fw-la primasius_n ansel_n because_o this_o babylon_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o with_o her_o all_o nation_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o when_o it_o be_v fall_v yet_o the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a remain_n for_o they_o be_v threaten_v with_o everlasting_a torment_n by_o the_o next_o angel_n and_o last_o we_o be_v bid_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n which_o we_o can_v do_v if_o by_o babylon_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v understand_v if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o chap._n 11.8_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a city_n mention_v which_o before_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n vers_fw-la 2._o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n in_o which_o city_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o two_o witness_n their_o dead_a carcase_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n behold_v they_o which_o city_n all_o man_n know_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v jerusalem_n but_o spiritual_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v egypt_n or_o sodom_n this_o city_n i_o show_v there_o set_v forth_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n sometime_o holy_a but_o by_o popery_n and_o mahumetisme_n in_o time_n corrupt_v wonderful_o and_o therefore_o call_v egypt_n or_o sodom_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o it_o in_o part_n be_v also_o there_o speak_v of_o vers_n 13._o now_o the_o same_o be_v call_v babylon_n another_o great_a city_n and_o of_o great_a note_n for_o rule_n and_o dominion_n and_o of_o infamy_n for_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n and_o because_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o corrupt_a church_n and_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n the_o papal_a empire_n reside_v there_o but_o extend_v itself_o into_o all_o part_n it_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o babylon_n the_o name_n be_v apt_o change_v from_o egypt_n or_o sodom_n to_o babylon_n ribera_n ribera_n to_o express_v this_o imperial_a babel-like_a power_n ribera_n the_o jesuite_n acknowledge_v rome_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o babylon_n here_o allege_v many_o worthy_a writer_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o augustine_n 8.6.22_o august_n de_fw-fr civit._n deid_n 8.6.22_o who_o say_v that_o babylon_n fall_v rome_n be_v build_v the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n and_o another_o very_a babylon_n so_o likewise_o euseb_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o beda_n oecumen_fw-la victorinus_n jeronym_n in_o esa_n 24._o tertull._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la martion_n sixtus_n senensis_n ludonicus_n vives_z lindanus_n bellarmine_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v rome_n as_o the_o state_n thereof_o now_o stand_v to_o be_v babylon_n but_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o persecute_v heathen_a emperor_n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a defence_n 1._o because_o antichrist_n be_v not_o come_v whilst_o heathen_a rome_n stand_v who_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o must_v be_v come_v before_o this_o fall_n of_o babylon_n 2._o because_o from_o this_o babylon_n spiritual_a fornication_n that_o be_v idolatry_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n whereas_o it_o be_v never_o so_o with_o heathen_a rome_n for_o then_o all_o country_n be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o religion_n but_o the_o christian_a only_o 3._o because_o none_o of_o the_o author_n allege_v except_o tertullian_n live_v whilst_o heathen_a rome_n stand_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o call_v rome_n babylon_n mean_v heathen_a rome_n last_o because_o this_o babylon_n be_v afterward_o call_v the_o great_a whore_n note_v a_o state_n apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n sometime_o receive_v to_o go_v after_o idol_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n israel_n only_o and_o judah_n be_v tax_v for_o whoredom_n and_o not_o either_o country_n because_o they_o be_v marry_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o they_o fall_v from_o he_o to_o the_o serve_v of_o idol_n other_o nation_n which_o be_v never_o take_v in_o for_o god_n peculiar_a though_o they_o be_v full_a of_o idol_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v no_o more_o can_v heathen_a rome_n but_o the_o popish_a state_n now_o iul_v there_o may_v just_o be_v thus_o charge_v ribera_n see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o heathen_a rome_n at_o the_o last_o leave_v it_o and_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v mean_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n it_o shall_v forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o catholic_a religion_n as_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o shall_v do_v but_o who_o so_o be_v wise_a will_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o elude_v a_o plain_a evidence_n to_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v his_o seat_n there_o all_o circumstance_n do_v so_o agree_v as_o that_o we_o be_v sure_o this_o prophecy_n thus_o take_v be_v already_o verify_v a_o state_n fall_v from_o the_o pope_n there_o and_o return_v to_o their_o old_a heathen_a idolatry_n be_v but_o a_o phantasma_n like_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n which_o none_o but_o fool_n will_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o indeed_o here_o be_v now_o the_o empire_n over_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n here_o be_v miracle_n and_o show_n that_o draw_v the_o world_n after_o the_o pope_n after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o delusion_n by_o fair_a pretence_n the_o eternal_a gospel_n be_v come_v to_o light_v again_o and_o this_o state_n have_v be_v much_o shake_v this_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n fall_v but_o yet_o murther_v and_o destroy_v the_o saint_n according_a to_o their_o old_a manner_n from_o hence_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n derive_v into_o all_o country_n and_o last_o now_o stand_v that_o reviue_v head_n which_o be_v deadly_o wound_v be_v the_o seven_o which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o saint_n johns_n time_n for_o of_o the_o seven_o five_o be_v fall_v one_o that_o be_v emperor_n than_o stand_v and_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o jesuite_n in_o yield_v that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v away_o to_o heathen_a idolatry_n from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n do_v quite_o forget_v himself_o of_o that_o grand_a maxim_n that_o
the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o be_v always_o visible_a whereas_o if_o this_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n it_o shall_v both_o err_v foul_o and_o the_o church_n shall_v sometime_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o put_v down_o from_o the_o visibility_n into_o such_o contradiction_n do_v they_o plunge_v themselves_o that_o be_v contradictor_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n touch_v the_o three_o angel_n threaten_v eternal_a destruction_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n 9_o verse_n 9_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o to_o show_v to_o what_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o as_o for_o the_o torment_n here_o mention_v and_o the_o comfort_n propound_v to_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o render_v the_o sense_n thereof_o note_v from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v note_n note_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o god_n angel_n for_o we_o teach_v to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n and_o to_o give_v all_o worship_n â—o_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o make_v any_o a_o partaker_n with_o god_n herein_o and_o in_o these_o point_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o persist_v herein_o to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o very_a effect_n of_o the_o angel_n teach_v to_o this_o tend_v our_o impugn_v of_o image_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n depart_v our_o deny_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o supererrogation_n the_o pope_n power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n our_o ascribe_v all_o to_o grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o hold_v no_o virtue_n to_o be_v in_o cross_v and_o holy_a water_n etc._n etc._n again_o note_n note_n see_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o roman_a catholic_a state_n babylon_n fall_v before_o it_o in_o diverse_a country_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v utter_o raze_v to_o the_o foundation_n so_o that_o a_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n last_o note_n note_n all_o prosperity_n and_o prevail_a be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o first_o fall_v of_o babylon_n for_o she_o make_v head_n still_o and_o put_v many_o to_o death_n who_o comfort_n yet_o be_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o rest_n with_o the_o lord_n whereas_o if_o cowardly_a they_o shall_v for_o fear_n turn_v to_o the_o beast_n they_o must_v be_v torment_v miserable_o for_o evermore_o but_o why_o be_v this_o word_n from_o henceforth_o put_v in_o be_v not_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n bless_v yes_o doubtless_o but_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o popery_n by_o which_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o time_n past_a touch_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n to_o be_v suffer_v after_o death_n which_o be_v secret_o here_o glance_v at_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o a_o long_a time_n it_o have_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o râ—st_n in_o death_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o further_a pang_n yet_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o purgatory_n but_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o tenant_n be_v now_o discover_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n no_o such_o thing_n shall_v henceforth_o bâ—feared_a but_o they_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o immediate_a rest_n and_o joy_n quest_n 3._o and_o behold_v one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v upon_o the_o cloud_n 14._o verse_n 14._o have_v upon_o his_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v this_o and_o what_o be_v the_o angel_n next_o mention_v whereof_o one_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v to_o he_o to_o put_v his_o sickle_n into_o the_o harvest_n and_o a_o second_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n to_o who_o a_o three_o come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n that_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n call_v to_o put_v his_o sickle_n into_o the_o vintage_n which_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o tread_v in_o a_o winepress_n without_o the_o city_n the_o blood_n come_v out_o up_o to_o the_o bridle_n of_o the_o horse_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 1600._o furlong_n answ_n almost_o all_o expositor_n agree_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v here_o represent_v for_o he_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n though_o a_o great_a judge_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n 1_o thes_n 4._o and_o the_o consumma_fw-la ion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v liken_v unto_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o the_o harvest_n mat._n 13._o and_o both_o to_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n joel_n 3.13_o from_o whence_o this_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v but_o some_o understanding_n christ_n by_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v moulin_n p._n du_fw-fr moulin_n yet_o hold_v that_o some_o other_o judgement_n upon_o babylon_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n go_v before_o the_o first_o whereof_o come_v with_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n ann_n 1039._o in_o berengarius_fw-la oppose_v transubstantiation_n and_o prevail_a so_o far_o that_o france_n spain_n 13._o guil._n noribrigens_n eng._n â—â—ist_o lio_o 2_o chap_n 13._o italy_n &_o germany_n be_v full_a of_o man_n hold_v the_o same_o with_o he_o for_o william_n noribrigens_n say_v that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o they_o be_v persecute_v for_o this_o whereupon_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n of_o judgement_n ann_n 1076._o about_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la his_o death_n by_o a_o quarrel_n arise_v between_o henry_n and_o gregory_n the_o seven_o name_v pope_n hildebrand_n betwixt_o who_o forty_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n and_o misery_n the_o second_o angel_n come_v with_o threaten_n against_o babylon_n by_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o henry_n de_fw-fr tholouse_n ann_n 1130._o and_o by_o johannes_n de_fw-fr waldo_n of_o lion_n ann_n 1158._o for_o they_o call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o but_o innocent_a the_o three_o than_o pope_n cause_v the_o croisado_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n within_o a_o few_o month_n 200000._o of_o they_o be_v slay_v in_o provence_n hist_o joh._n cassanion_n hist_o languedoc_n and_o guienna_n hereat_o god_n be_v again_o offend_v send_v another_o sharp_a sickle_n by_o frederick_n barbarossa_n his_o army_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o misery_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o no_o pen_n can_v express_v they_o sufficient_o for_o whilst_o these_o war_n last_v the_o moor_n waste_v spain_n together_o with_o the_o saracen_n murder_v all_o the_o christian_n which_o they_o can_v find_v and_o the_o saladine_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v cost_v so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n life_n to_o conquer_v it_o the_o three_o angel_n come_v with_o admonition_n to_o beware_v of_o worship_v the_o beast_n by_o the_o preacher_n of_o these_o time_n against_o which_o when_o the_o papacy_n shall_v grow_v most_o outrageous_a some_o great_a judgement_n than_o ever_o yet_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o so_o much_o blood_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v up_o a_o wonderful_a great_a space_n of_o ground_n to_o the_o very_a horse_n bridle_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o effect_v grasserus_n forbs_n grasserus_n other_o hold_v that_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o increase_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v stand_v for_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v first_o uphold_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o by_o his_o come_n in_o a_o cloud_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n but_o afterward_o diverse_a country_n be_v convert_v his_o angel_n dare_v be_v bold_a to_o be_v see_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n both_o temporal_a king_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o angel_n with_o his_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o spiritual_a minister_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n who_o by_o their_o exhortation_n and_o preach_a stir_n up_o the_o other_o against_o babylon_n so_o that_o here_o in_o brief_n be_v set_v down_o what_o be_v more_o at_o large_a describe_v under_o the_o seven_o vial_n pour_v out_o by_o the_o seven_o angel_n follow_v some_o more_o particular_o by_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n understand_v the_o protestant_n prince_n in_o misnia_n brightman_n brightman_n hassia_n prussia_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o fredericus_fw-la saxo_n mauritius_n philippus_n lantgranius_n johannes_n
brunswicensis_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o first_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n justus_n jonas_n melancthon_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o those_o prince_n to_o abolish_v the_o mass_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o year_n 1530._o by_o the_o other_o angel_n with_o a_o sickle_n the_o lord_n cromwell_n here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o do_v much_o against_o popery_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z in_o those_o day_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n because_o he_o triumph_v in_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o fiery_a flame_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n out_o of_o his_o great_a zeal_n to_o put_v down_o superstition_n and_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o winepress_a over_o flow_v be_v 1600._o furlong_n do_v notable_o agree_v for_o in_o our_o english_a mile_n this_o be_v two_o hundred_o for_o although_o the_o length_n of_o england_n be_v three_o hundred_o mile_n yet_o one_o hundred_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o coldness_n and_o barrenness_n may_v well_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a vintage_n of_o religious_a person_n who_o still_o gather_v to_o the_o fat_a place_n of_o the_o land_n i_o can_v approve_v of_o any_o of_o these_o exposition_n because_o not_o particular_a judgement_n but_o the_o general_a judgement_n which_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o babylon_n be_v here_o figure_v out_o unto_o which_o also_o all_o the_o circumstance_n may_v be_v very_o well_o fit_v as_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o where_o any_o thing_n in_o word_n agree_v with_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v well_o bear_v a_o suitable_a interpretation_n it_o be_v but_o curiosity_n to_o invent_v singular_a interpretation_n brightman_n have_v be_v much_o tax_v for_o his_o make_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v upon_o a_o cloud_n to_o be_v a_o earthly_a prince_n neither_o do_v that_o of_o his_o touch_v cranmer_n agree_v over_o who_o the_o fire_n do_v rather_o prevail_v than_o he_o over_o the_o fire_n in_o that_o for_o fear_n he_o recant_v for_o a_o time_n though_o afterward_o he_o constant_o suffer_v martyrdom_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o hundred_o mile_n more_o in_o england_n than_o the_o space_n here_o set_v forth_o which_o in_o vain_a he_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v other_o that_o be_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o babylon_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n expound_v these_o thing_n diverse_a way_n some_o will_v have_v christ_n represent_v here_o twice_o first_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n second_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o sickle_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o vindicative_a power_n be_v original_o and_o virtual_o in_o he_o but_o instrumental_o in_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v implore_v therein_o the_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v to_o he_o to_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o harvest_n they_o expound_v of_o some_o prime_a angel_n who_o entreat_v he_o thus_o to_o do_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n who_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o execute_v god_n vengeance_n by_o fire_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v mention_v by_o fox_n in_o part_n who_o also_o add_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o two_o similitude_n be_v here_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o of_o the_o harvest_n to_o signify_v the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o elect_n this_o of_o the_o vintage_n to_o signify_v the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o reprobate_n pareus_n pareus_n and_o part_n of_o it_o be_v pareus_n his_o who_o will_v have_v a_o prime_a angel_n mean_v every_o time_n that_o a_o angel_n be_v mention_v here_o also_o he_o do_v justify_v that_o exposition_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n of_o christ_n before_o consider_v in_o himself_o here_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o joh._n 4._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n though_o he_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n fox_n fox_n fox_n hold_v that_o two_o sickle_n be_v mention_v though_o thence_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sickle_n of_o christ_n in_o allusion_n to_o that_o in_o joel_n 3.13_o where_o sickle_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o whereas_o a_o angel_n speak_v unto_o christ_n to_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n he_o hold_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v hereby_o signify_v but_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o father_n and_o that_o two_o similitude_n be_v use_v the_o more_o ample_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o proceed_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n i_o will_v not_o weary_a the_o reader_n by_o produce_v more_o exposition_n but_o rather_o come_v direct_o to_o show_v what_o i_o conceive_v by_o compare_v all_o their_o exposition_n together_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o apparition_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v mean_v by_o one_o upon_o a_o white_a cloud_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o special_o against_o babylon_n who_o case_n more_o particular_o be_v act_v here_o for_o fox_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v constant_o hold_v by_o all_o without_o contradiction_n till_o his_o time_n 13.26_o act._n 1._o mark_n 13.26_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v so_o as_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o his_o golden_a crown_n be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o a_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n bid_v he_o put_v his_o sickle_n into_o the_o harvest_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v bullinger_n seem_v to_o i_o most_o right_o to_o resolve_v it_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v parabollical_o bullinger_n bullinger_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v strain_v but_o only_o the_o scope_n to_o be_v respect_v and_o so_o a_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a as_o if_o a_o man_n servant_n come_v out_o of_o the_o corn_n field_n shall_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v time_n to_o set_v on_o workman_n to_o cut_v down_o his_o corn_n for_o it_o be_v ripe_a and_o begin_v to_o shed_v in_o the_o field_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v needs_o go_v further_o in_o expound_v all_o particular_n here_o fox_n fox_n that_o of_o fox_n be_v the_o most_o probable_a that_o hereby_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o the_o particular_a appoint_v of_o this_o time_n be_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n who_o because_o when_o he_o declare_v himself_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v it_o by_o send_v a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o send_v out_o from_o his_o presence_n a_o angel_n here_o for_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n a_o fit_a type_n of_o god_n presence_n touch_v the_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n also_o with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n 17._o verse_n 17._o i_o assent_n unto_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o second_o time_n hereby_o represent_v for_o the_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o the_o proceed_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o particular_o in_o joel_n 3.13_o whereto_o it_o be_v allude_v here_o it_o be_v intimate_v therefore_o by_o this_o double_a description_n that_o as_o man_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o vintage_n time_n they_o cut_v down_o their_o corn_n they_o cut_v their_o grape_n so_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o whereas_o among_o they_o some_o be_v good_a &_o some_o bad_a it_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o elsewhere_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o good_a and_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a adherer_n to_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o proceed_n against_o they_o only_o be_v describe_v they_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o as_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n and_o as_o the_o grape_n in_o the_o vintage_n time_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o out_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o shall_v that_o be_v all_o but_o
after_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n there_o to_o be_v crush_v and_o squeeze_a in_o infinite_a multitude_n a_o infinite_a long_a time_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o blood_n run_v out_o in_o so_o great_a abundance_n argue_v both_o many_o grape_n and_o a_o long_a time_n of_o press_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n by_o the_o reap_v of_o the_o harvest_n to_o understand_v the_o gather_n in_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o tare_n be_v among_o the_o corn_n and_o this_o similitude_n howsoever_o it_o do_v sometime_o set_v forth_o the_o put_n of_o a_o end_n to_o this_o temporal_a life_n in_o all_o man_n yet_o sometime_o with_o a_o particular_a respect_n unto_o the_o wicked_a only_o as_o here_o and_o joel_n 3.13_o and_o then_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o apply_v as_o it_o set_v forth_o a_o cut_n off_o or_o destroy_v from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v a_o little_a further_o in_o apply_v it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o other_o place_n further_o add_v viz._n in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o harvest_n which_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o tare_n and_o the_o chaff_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v also_o intimate_v here_o by_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o the_o fire_n who_o office_n haply_o it_o be_v when_o the_o other_o angel_n have_v destroy_v the_o world_n temporal_o to_o cast_v the_o bundle_n of_o tare_n into_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o the_o grape_n which_o be_v sharp_a and_o sour_a into_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n for_o evermore_o and_o this_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n fit_o because_o fire_n be_v usual_o take_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o chap._n 8.5_o from_o whence_o haply_o he_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v as_o afterward_o he_o that_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o water_n be_v say_v immediate_o to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n chap._n 16.5_o so_o this_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v further_o demand_v but_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n appear_v the_o second_o time_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v if_o both_o apparition_n serve_v to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o judge_n by_o who_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o shall_v be_v act_v and_o the_o instrument_n which_o shall_v be_v employ_v herein_o the_o first_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o second_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o as_o one_o here_o to_o show_v their_o go_n about_o this_o ministry_n as_o one_o and_o according_a to_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n there_o be_v two_o diverse_a appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v and_o crown_v and_o of_o a_o angel_n neither_o sit_v nor_o crown_v whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o this_o great_a harvest_n and_o vintage_n be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o only_o give_v power_n to_o cut_v down_o and_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o just_a wrath_n be_v the_o wicked_n suffer_a of_o endless_a torment_n but_o he_o do_v instrumental_o act_v both_o the_o one_o judgement_n and_o the_o other_o by_o his_o holy_a angel_n the_o sentence_n give_v be_v omit_v here_o the_o just_a manner_n of_o the_o whole_a proceed_n at_o that_o day_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v elsewhere_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o a_o cloud_n have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n than_o the_o angel_n with_o all_o readiness_n as_o his_o minister_n shall_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o after_o sentence_n by_o he_o give_v leave_v the_o godly_a who_o be_v invite_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v cast_v the_o wicked_a into_o their_o place_n of_o torment_n in_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v that_o all_o hitherto_o be_v make_v most_o plain_a there_o remain_v only_o the_o space_n of_o ground_n without_o the_o city_n where_o the_o winepress_a be_v tread_v be_v 1600._o furlong_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v which_o i_o find_v that_o most_o expositor_n content_v themselves_o with_o this_o general_n that_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o that_o if_o man_n on_o horseback_n will_v look_v out_o to_o it_o their_o blood_n cover_v the_o ground_n such_o a_o distance_n and_o so_o deep_a as_o that_o it_o come_v up_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v it_o be_v allude_v unto_o esa_n 66.24_o where_o somewhat_o a_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v but_o one_o beside_o brightman_n before_o speak_v of_o napier_n napier_n who_o appli_v it_o to_o england_n expound_v it_o particular_o of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o great_a judgement_n shall_v be_v viz._n ann_n 1600._o from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o vision_n that_o be_v about_o ann_n 1699._o but_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o intimate_v any_o time_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o winepress_a stand_v menahen_n rabbi_n menahen_n rabbi_n menahen_n upon_o gen._n fol._n 60._o say_v that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v 1600._o furlong_n in_o length_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v here_o on_o in_o a_o allegory_n to_o the_o temple_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o this_o space_n without_o the_o city_n it_o be_v also_o allude_v unto_o that_o country_n such_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v destroy_v as_o if_o such_o a_o slaughter_n of_o man_n be_v make_v as_o will_v overflow_v in_o this_o depth_n all_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n have_v be_v of_o old_a set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n and_o tophet_n 30._o joel_n 3_o esa_n 30._o which_o be_v in_o that_o country_n to_o be_v wide_a and_o large_a where_o there_o be_v wood_n enough_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n kindle_v it_o it_o be_v without_o the_o city_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v much_o great_a even_o 12000._o furlong_n square_a chap._n 21.16_o not_o for_o that_o the_o number_n with_o shall_v be_v torment_v together_o be_v less_o than_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o because_o to_o be_v streighten_v be_v a_o addition_n to_o pain_n to_o be_v enlarge_v a_o addition_n to_o joy_n and_o comfort_n touch_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o fire_n i_o do_v not_o think_v with_o some_o that_o either_o here_o or_o chap._n 16._o where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o can_v be_v just_o gather_v that_o diverse_a thing_n be_v assign_v to_o diverse_a angel_n to_o rule_v over_o for_o they_o together_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n sometime_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o and_o because_o this_o angel_n before_o chap._n 8.5_o be_v say_v to_o take_v a_o censer_n full_a of_o fiery_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n he_o may_v now_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o this_o periphrasis_n tacit_o imply_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o wicked_a before_o say_v to_o be_v reap_v and_o he_o that_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n be_v plain_o so_o call_v because_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o water_n note_v note_n note_n that_o when_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v toil_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v rest_v most_o sweet_o from_o all_o travel_n and_o labour_n the_o wicked_a follower_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o wicked_a person_n come_v to_o burn_a and_o press_v with_o intolerable_a pang_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o avoid_v of_o it_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n from_o who_o none_o can_v lie_v hide_v and_o not_o man_n who_o may_v be_v deceive_v shall_v be_v actor_n in_o adiudging_a and_o compel_v they_o into_o the_o winepress_a chap._n xv._o and_o i_o see_v another_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o etc._n verse_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n to_o what_o time_n be_v this_o to_o be_v refer_v what_o be_v this_o glassy_a sea_n whereupon_o the_o harper_n stand_v and_o what_o be_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o
follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o search_v into_o these_o mystery_n whereas_o we_o be_v in_o sundry_a place_n command_v and_o encourage_v so_o to_o do_v the_o three_o be_v absurd_a because_o they_o enter_v into_o heaven_n who_o go_v thither_o in_o soul_n as_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v continual_o whensoever_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n the_o five_o be_v too_o particular_a in_o apply_v this_o enter_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o both_o five_o and_o seven_o too_o much_o strain_v in_o make_v the_o smoke_n a_o sign_n of_o obscurity_n for_o as_o these_o plague_n shall_v be_v execute_v certain_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o enlighten_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n here_o set_v forth_o note_v note_n note_n that_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o common_a tenant_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v when_o they_o listen_v let_v they_o consider_v this_o example_n and_o tremble_v take_v time_n before_o the_o smoke_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o their_o persist_v in_o sin_n become_v so_o great_a that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v enter_v his_o temple_n the_o israelite_n harden_v themselves_o 3_o heb._n 3_o wherefore_o god_n swear_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n no_o more_o shall_v they_o that_o now_o harden_v themselves_o in_o hope_n of_o turn_v afterward_o soon_o enough_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n again_o see_v a_o reason_n why_o now_o a_o long_a time_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v be_v almost_o at_o a_o stand_n little_a ground_n more_o be_v gain_v of_o the_o papal_o it_o be_v thus_o appoint_v to_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n long_o ago_o whilst_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o against_o the_o papacy_n none_o can_v enter_v the_o temple_n but_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o that_o all_o these_o vial_n be_v empty_v the_o nation_n shall_v thick_o and_o threefold_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o we_o to_o worship_n god_n aright_o chap._n xvi_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n etc._n verse_n 1_o etc._n etc._n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v and_o pour_v out_o your_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n quest_n 1_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o plague_n here_o figure_v out_o and_o at_o what_o time_n be_v they_o or_o shall_v they_o be_v execute_v answ_n some_o hold_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n napier_n napier_n be_v here_o figure_v out_o in_o several_a age_n 1._o from_o the_o year_n 71._o to_o 316._o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v judge_v diverse_a way_n 2._o from_o 316._o to_o 561._o when_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v to_o constantinople_n it_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o goth_n 3._o from_o 561._o to_o 806._o when_o mahumetisme_n overspr_v the_o world_n and_o become_v a_o great_a plague_n unto_o it_o 4._o from_o 806._o to_o 1051._o when_o contention_n be_v rife_o about_o image_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v call_v they_o god_n that_o be_v not_o go_n 5._o from_o 1051._o to_o 1296._o when_o zadock_n a_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o empire_n 6._o from_o 1296._o to_o 1541._o in_o which_o time_n be_v ottoman_n the_o great_a turk_n who_o win_v constantinople_n come_v from_o euphrates_n and_o then_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o agent_n on_o both_o side_n say_v here_o to_o be_v unclean_a spirit_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o fight_v many_o battle_n both_o they_o of_o the_o popish_a and_o of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n 7._o from_o 1541._o to_o 1791._o when_o all_o shall_v either_o be_v papist_n protestant_n or_o neutral_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o in_o this_o age_n the_o world_n shall_v end_v and_o thus_o they_o parallel_v these_o seven_o vial_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n before_o go_v other_o not_o much_o differ_v for_o they_o refer_v these_o plague_n also_o to_o this_o large_a space_n of_o time_n by_o the_o first_o understand_v the_o great_a fox_n fox_n plague_n upon_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n which_o be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o ten_o year_n persecution_n by_o dioclesian_n by_o the_o second_o and_o three_o the_o destruction_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n by_o violent_a death_n be_v as_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o subordinate_a power_n under_o they_o be_v as_o river_n by_o the_o four_o that_o extraordinary_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la the_o emperor_n about_o a_o 162._o in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o marcomanni_n when_o his_o whole_a army_n have_v be_v oppress_v herewith_o by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o day_n together_o and_o now_o ready_a all_o to_o perish_v a_o great_a shower_n of_o rain_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o twelve_o legion_n be_v full_a of_o christian_n by_o the_o five_o the_o ruinate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o sixth_o the_o judgement_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o tartarian_n before_o figure_v out_o under_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n after_o which_o all_o join_v together_o against_o the_o truth_n the_o dragon_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v the_o mahometan_a for_o though_o one_o of_o these_o be_v against_o another_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o join_v all_o together_o that_o they_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n 5.19_o judg._n 5.19_o but_o they_o assemble_v together_o none_o otherwise_o than_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n do_v at_o megiddo_n that_o be_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n in_o the_o end_n by_o the_o seven_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o of_o these_o exposition_n can_v stand_v because_o the_o first_o of_o these_o plague_n be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o be_v express_o say_v vers_fw-la 2._o wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v all_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a time_n after_o that_o antichrist_n have_v long_o tyrannize_v and_o compel_v man_n to_o bear_v his_o mark_n put_v to_o death_n all_o that_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v other_o therefore_o more_o right_o apply_v these_o plague_n unto_o the_o time_n since_o that_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o man_n zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o particular_a declaration_n of_o themselves_o they_o differ_v much_o one_o from_o another_o some_o by_o the_o first_o plague_n understand_v the_o french_a pox_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v ann_n 1494_o in_o the_o neopolitan_a war_n make_v by_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a bullinger_n bullinger_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o whore_n in_o their_o army_n with_o this_o loathsome_a disease_n especial_o the_o friar_n and_o nun_n of_o france_n be_v plague_v who_o be_v such_o infest_a enemy_n against_o matrimony_n by_o the_o second_o the_o pestilence_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o water_n and_o air_n by_o the_o three_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o river_n of_o blood_n because_o such_o incendiary_n of_o war_n in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n by_o the_o four_o some_o great_a drought_n breed_v fever_n and_o hot_a disease_n in_o man_n body_n the_o common_a effect_n whereof_o be_v to_o make_v they_o outrageous_a by_o the_o five_o the_o obscure_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n by_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o detest_v as_o full_a of_o error_n &_o abominable_a which_o before_o draw_v all_o man_n unto_o it_o as_o most_o venerable_a by_o the_o sixth_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v from_o the_o country_n round_o about_o whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o so_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o euphrates_n be_v to_o babylon_n so_o the_o pope_n rich_a revenue_n be_v a_o defence_n to_o his_o sea_n against_o this_o plague_n the_o pope_n bestir_v himself_o send_v out_o his_o legate_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o evil_a spirit_n like_o frog_n because_o they_o be_v ever_o croak_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o move_v they_o to_o war_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o they_o be_v three_o that_o be_v a_o full_a number_n likely_a to_o
it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n intimate_v as_o one_o have_v well_o observe_v 8._o brightman_n verse_n 8._o both_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n imputative_o and_o that_o holiness_n which_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n for_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o can_v justify_v and_o faith_n where_o this_o be_v want_v be_v feeble_a and_o dead_a and_o so_o unable_a to_o justify_v that_o we_o may_v therefore_o be_v full_o justify_v both_o be_v necessary_a faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o justification_n and_o inherent_a holiness_n to_o make_v this_o garment_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v before_o man_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o this_o book_n than_o by_o white_a and_o pure_a clothing_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o sanctity_n and_o innocency_n of_o god_n servant_n see_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o vers_fw-la 18._o here_o some_o in_o sardis_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o of_o laodicea_n be_v counsel_v to_o get_v they_o white_a garment_n by_o reform_v their_o wickedness_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v say_v before_o to_o be_v naked_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o here_o with_o the_o jesuice_n to_o conceive_v ribera_n ribera_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v just_a before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o every_o one_o yea_o the_o best_a be_v conclude_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o prepare_v for_o the_o bride_n groom_n so_o many_o as_o believe_v and_o by_o believe_v lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o our_o garment_n of_o sanctity_n be_v spoâ—ted_v but_o with_o which_o it_o be_v wash_v white_a as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o martyr_a saint_n they_o wash_v their_o robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 7.14_o revel_v 7.14_o let_v no_o man_n then_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o think_v be_v imputative_o make_v his_o if_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o naked_a and_o bare_a faith_n only_o but_o consider_v that_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o bride_n be_v righteousness_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o so_o rest_v upon_o the_o one_o as_o that_o he_o neglect_v not_o the_o other_o rely_v only_o upon_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o salvation_n but_o unto_o this_o get_fw-mi sanctity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n because_o otherwise_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o profit_v not_o unto_o salvation_n in_o that_o john_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o he_o be_v reprove_v and_o bid_v to_o worship_n god_n only_o â—_o verse_n â—_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o religion_n fall_v down_o before_o any_o creature_n how_o excellent_a soever_o be_v unlawful_a and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v avoid_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o john_n be_v because_o he_o be_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n if_o because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n with_o this_o revelation_n he_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o worship_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o even_o in_o this_o he_o be_v the_o fellow_n of_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v also_o and_o so_o they_o have_v that_o within_o they_o which_o be_v as_o excellent_a as_o a_o angel_n for_o in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n they_o be_v no_o underling_n that_o ought_v a_o duty_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o even_o fellow_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v fellow_n servant_n to_o the_o apostle_n then_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o see_v they_o all_o make_v but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n that_o which_o follow_v touch_v one_o sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n 11._o verse_n 11._o who_o appear_v unto_o john_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o do_v not_o now_o appear_v in_o this_o manner_n bullinger_n bullinger_n as_o if_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o vision_n he_o do_v not_o begin_v till_o now_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o how_o shall_v babylon_n then_o have_v fall_v and_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v destroy_v but_o this_o fall_n and_o destruction_n have_v be_v hitherto_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o angel_n pour_v out_o their_o vial_n and_o cut_v down_o with_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o by_o a_o voice_n call_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v revenge_v which_o they_o act_v according_o now_o as_o be_v needful_a the_o captain_n of_o these_o army_n employ_v in_o these_o war_n come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v describe_v both_o by_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n heaven_n the_o form_n wherein_o he_o go_v to_o the_o war_n upon_o a_o white_a horse_n the_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n his_o part_n and_o apparel_n eye_n like_o flame_n of_o fire_n a_o mouth_n out_o of_o which_o go_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n many_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o also_o by_o his_o train_n the_o army_n of_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n and_o his_o dominion_n he_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n whereas_o his_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o pareus_n pareus_n that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o but_o himself_o and_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o god_n but_o by_o revelation_n the_o last_o judgement_n have_v be_v often_o mention_v before_o but_o the_o judge_n have_v never_o be_v describe_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a now_o at_o the_o last_o to_o set_v down_o this_o ample_a description_n of_o he_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o sun_n 7._o verse_n 7._o cry_v to_o the_o fowl_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n do_v set_v forth_o nothing_o else_o bullinger_n bullinger_n but_o how_o open_a and_o manifest_v a_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v be_v make_v when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o final_a overthrow_n shall_v come_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o whereunto_o the_o fowl_n be_v invite_v be_v the_o supper_n of_o god_n 18._o verse_n 18._o consist_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o of_o mighty_a man_n and_o horse_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v altogether_o allegorical_a be_v take_v out_o of_o ezechiel_n the_o meaning_n be_v etc._n ezech._n 39.17_o bullinger_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n that_o as_o when_o man_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o war_n their_o cakass_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n lie_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n they_o and_o their_o horse_n and_o retinue_n and_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o utter_a destruction_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v hereby_o have_v it_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o king_n and_o other_o that_o shall_v still_o obstinate_o cleave_v to_o he_o when_o by_o other_o repent_v and_o revolt_n from_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v impugn_a and_o weaken_a shall_v have_v a_o day_n when_o as_o reunite_v their_o force_n to_o repair_v the_o break_a state_n they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n again_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n brightman_n bullinger_n pareus_n brightman_n so_o that_o here_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o king_n into_o harmageddon_n under_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o sixth_o vial_n seem_v to_o be_v full_o set_v forth_o which_o be_v but_o intimate_v there_o whereas_o in_o the_o next_o place_n 20._o verse_n 20._o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o then_o the_o remnant_n
here_o mention_v as_o the_o boundary_a of_o this_o time_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o former_a moreover_o here_o be_v a_o strange_a gap_n open_v into_o a_o expectation_n of_o this_o world_n to_o last_v yet_o seven_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v against_o all_o probability_n that_o exposition_n which_o refer_v the_o throne_n to_o the_o pope_n can_v stand_v in_o reason_n for_o satan_n be_v bind_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o his_o lieutenant_n the_o pope_n advancement_n shall_v be_v show_v but_o rather_o the_o advancement_n of_o such_o as_o withstand_v he_o neither_o can_v i_o subscribe_v to_o that_o of_o the_o glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v unto_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v oppose_v who_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v because_o some_o visible_a alteration_n be_v here_o doubtless_o set_v forth_o at_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v otherwise_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n can_v not_o have_v be_v conceive_v of_o by_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n for_o their_o comfort_n when_o as_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n set_v forth_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o as_o for_o that_o exposition_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o prelate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o description_n of_o be_v set_v upon_o throne_n and_o have_a power_n of_o judgement_n be_v too_o glorious_a to_o agree_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o i_o prefer_v that_o of_o the_o sensible_a most_o happy_a alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o then_o throne_n be_v set_v for_o christian_n and_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o before_o be_v judge_v and_o in_o this_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o cry_v for_o revenge_n upon_o those_o that_o shed_v their_o blood_n chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 9_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o heathen_a reign_v and_o whosoever_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n they_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o this_o their_o erection_n all_o these_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v consider_v as_o one_o but_o not_o every_o particular_a member_n for_o they_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o this_o time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n though_o some_o a_o long_o some_o a_o short_a part_n of_o it_o their_o live_n and_o reign_v then_o here_o speak_v of_o must_v needs_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o lie_v and_o cry_v before_o mention_v and_o therefore_o as_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o set_v forth_o time_n of_o persecution_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o a_o deliverer_n that_o may_v revenge_v that_o innocent_a blood_n so_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o set_v forth_o but_o a_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o put_n of_o power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o the_o heathen_a as_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o they_o mean_n of_o hester_n 8._o ester_n 8._o and_o mordecai_n for_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n before_o mmediat_o after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n yet_o because_o unto_o perfect_a dominion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o requisite_a to_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o joy_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o have_v our_o enemy_n beat_v down_o and_o destroy_v they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o lord_n till_o this_o accomplish_a touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v say_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o till_o these_o thousand_o year_n end_v i_o can_v think_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o superstition_n who_o rise_v not_o till_o then_o that_o be_v never_o because_o they_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o be_v corporal_o dead_a for_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o these_o be_v plain_o a_o part_n of_o they_o for_o he_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o corporal_o dead_a also_o i_o suppose_v then_o that_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o that_o have_v die_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o time_n of_o who_o resurrection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o after_o these_o thousand_o year_n lest_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o some_o live_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o of_o throne_n set_v and_o the_o judgement_n give_v we_o shall_v imagine_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 5._o verse_n 5._o verse_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v plain_a for_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n maintain_v from_o this_o place_n by_o the_o chiliast_n because_o the_o live_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v here_o reiterated_a be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n which_o can_v be_v take_v but_o for_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o body_n see_v the_o soul_n fall_v not_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o these_o word_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o not_o proper_a the_o rise_n of_o the_o church_n from_o under_o persecution_n to_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v propagate_v with_o authority_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o be_v so_o call_v and_o because_o of_o the_o life_n that_o universal_o come_v then_o into_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o propagate_v it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 11.15_o rom._n 11.15_o life_n unto_o the_o world_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o our_o prophet_n here_o a_o resurrection_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a that_o have_v part_n in_o this_o resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a of_o these_o time_n be_v above_o other_o bless_v in_o this_o that_o they_o rule_v and_o reign_v the_o world_n be_v now_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o enemy_n neither_o shall_v the_o second_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o none_o else_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n for_o of_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o be_v thus_o understand_v all_o thing_n will_v most_o excellent_o agree_v i_o see_v throne_n set_v and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v represent_v unto_o i_o how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o faithful_a shall_v begin_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o this_o world_n and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v show_v i_o by_o the_o alter_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n who_o before_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o cry_v but_o now_o as_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o token_n of_o a_o end_n put_v to_o those_o calamity_n and_o a_o beginning_n make_v of_o prosperity_n that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v and_o this_o last_v a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o the_o faithful_n be_v advance_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v here_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v so_o many_o million_o in_o all_o part_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n go_v before_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n against_o which_o they_o be_v well_o prepare_v that_o have_v their_o part_n in_o this_o by_o be_v quicken_v in_o grace_n for_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v never_o seize_v upon_o such_o but_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n by_o the_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v here_o and_o afterward_o for_o ever_o by_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o evermore_o note_v note_n note_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v safe_a from_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o hell_n be_v by_o make_v a_o resurrection_n before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n unto_o grace_n
that_o be_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o pope_n a_o secret_a enemy_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o turk_n a_o open_a enemy_n in_o the_o east_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o destroy_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n which_o howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n fulfil_v already_o yet_o the_o most_o remarkable_a time_n be_v to_o come_v wherein_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o great_a multitude_n they_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n destroy_v as_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n again_o as_o be_v before_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o sixth_o vial_n 16.16_o chap._n 16.16_o by_o the_o place_n call_v harmageddon_n into_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v which_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v conclude_v in_o hell_n shall_v not_o in_o such_o manner_n seduce_v any_o more_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n which_o be_v next_o set_v forth_o and_o i_o hold_v with_o those_o that_o say_v the_o phrase_n here_o be_v borrow_v from_o ezâ—echiel_n because_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o that_o which_o be_v then_o do_v and_o now_o then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v return_v from_o the_o captivity_n be_v assault_v by_o seleucus_n and_o nicanor_n and_o antiochus_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o asia_n minor_n and_o syria_n but_o be_v mighty_o deliver_v by_o judas_n machabeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o and_o assist_v from_o heaven_n 29.6_o ezech._n 38.22_o ezech._n 29.6_o and_o therefore_o their_o overthrow_n that_o come_v against_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o again_o by_o a_o fire_n which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o send_v upon_o magog_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o popery_n be_v assault_v with_o innumerable_a enemy_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v mighty_o preserve_v they_o and_o disappoint_v their_o enemy_n of_o their_o purpose_n and_o will_v we_o doubt_v not_o when_o great_a need_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o yet_o more_o miraculous_o save_o his_o by_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n both_o turk_n and_o papist_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o high_a attempt_n against_o they_o that_o the_o scythian_n come_v of_o magog_n who_o be_v the_o present_a tukes_n and_o tartar_n be_v agree_v by_o all_o writer_n and_o that_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n over_o which_o gog_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a prince_n be_v iberia_n that_o be_v spain_n and_o cappadocia_n nom_fw-fr jeron_n de_fw-fr inter_fw-la heb._n nom_fw-fr jerome_n show_v de_fw-fr interpr_fw-la nominum_fw-la hebr._fw-la touch_v other_o exposition_n and_o first_o for_o that_o of_o enemy_n in_o general_a it_o be_v too_o large_a and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o light_n give_v here_o to_o see_v more_o particular_o into_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o which_o restrein_v it_o to_o the_o turk_n only_o see_v two_o name_n be_v here_o use_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o both_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o one_o sort_n of_o enemy_n especial_o there_o be_v two_o that_o continual_o infest_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o apt_o figure_v out_o by_o they_o touch_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n i_o can_v think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o when_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a security_n eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o not_o war_a and_o sight_v for_o if_o a_o end_n of_o these_o war_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n how_o shall_v the_o faithful_a have_v time_n here_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o to_o god_n for_o their_o great_a enemy_n overthrow_v it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o antichristian_a sect_n after_o this_o 2.8_o 2_o thess_n 2.8_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o power_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v be_v most_o improbable_a the_o turk_n have_v have_v hitherto_o great_a success_n in_o their_o war_n against_o christian_n but_o they_o who_o they_o have_v fight_v against_o have_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o themselves_o or_o worse_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v be_v arm_v to_o become_v a_o scourge_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o their_o great_a power_n against_o the_o true_a christian_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n though_o the_o papist_n shall_v join_v with_o they_o to_o make_v their_o army_n innumerable_a god_n will_v from_o heaven_n fight_v against_o they_o and_o confound_v they_o in_o confidence_n whereof_o let_v we_o be_v resolute_a and_o comfort_v ourselves_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v great_a preparation_n of_o war_n make_v by_o all_o our_o enemy_n for_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o triumph_v over_o they_o all_o at_o the_o last_o quest_n 11._o verse_n 11._o 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o the_o come_n together_o of_o all_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o fleet_a away_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o before_o he_o what_o be_v the_o book_n and_o the_o other_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o content_n whereof_o all_o be_v judge_v and_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o how_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n answ_n brightman_n brightman_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n among_o expositor_n here_o only_o some_o turn_n all_o that_o be_v say_v into_o a_o allegory_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o by_o the_o dead_a here_o set_v forth_o to_o rise_v together_o they_o be_v mean_v who_o have_v be_v all_o this_o time_n dead_a as_o it_o be_v in_o infidelity_n but_o the_o place_n be_v so_o plain_o of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o argument_n so_o sleighty_a to_o cause_v we_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a receive_a exposition_n which_o be_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o the_o exposition_n which_o appli_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o particular_a passage_n here_o be_v so_o wrest_a and_o force_v pareus_n pareus_n as_o one_o a_o learned_a writer_n have_v well_o note_v as_o that_o this_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v the_o chief_a reason_n of_o this_o interpretation_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n 21.22_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o conceive_v that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n with_o the_o circumstance_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o a_o famous_a church_n to_o come_v upon_o earth_n must_v needs_o be_v point_v at_o there_o but_o how_o these_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n shall_v appear_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o follow_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o all_o writer_n hold_v that_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o proceed_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o for_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o admit_v a_o figure_n because_o otherwise_o either_o some_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v or_o it_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v just_o say_v here_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o appear_v thus_o to_o show_v his_o glory_n for_o white_a be_v a_o sign_n of_o glory_n mat._n 17.1_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v away_o from_o before_o he_o to_o declare_v the_o fierceness_n and_o intolerablenesse_n of_o his_o anger_n at_o that_o day_n which_o be_v such_o that_o neither_o earth_n nor_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o a_o circumstance_n very_o unfit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o most_o notable_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o bring_v the_o jew_n home_n to_o the_o faith_n they_o shall_v fly_v away_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o external_a form_n and_o figure_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v as_o a_o vesture_n the_o heaven_n melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n flame_v with_o fire_n but_o their_o substance_n shall_v still_o remain_v after_o this_o call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o most_o hold_v the_o dead_a that_o stand_v before_o the_o judge_n be_v both_o great_a and_o small_a